2:1

Hassanor Alapa : Alif, Lām, Mīm ⁷

Muhsin Khan : Alif-Lam-Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Quran and none but Allah (Alone) knows their meanings].

Sahih International : Alif, Lam, Meem.

Pickthall : Alif. Lam. Mim.

Yusuf Ali : A.L.M.

Shakir : Alif Lam Mim.

Dr. Ghali : Alif, Lam, Mim. (These are the names of three letters from the Arabic alphabet, probably indicating that this inimitable Revelation, the Qur'an, is made of this Arabic alphabet. Only Allah Knows their meaning here).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Alif lām mīm: God knows best what He means by these [letters].

Tagalog : Alif, Lam, Mim (mga titik A, La, Ma).

2:2

Hassanor Alapa : Katatan so Kitāb a da a sankaan on a toroan ko miamananggila⁸

Muhsin Khan : This is the Book (the Quran), whereof there is no doubt, a guidance to those who are Al-Muttaqun [the pious and righteous persons who fear Allah much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allah much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)].

Sahih International : This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah -

Pickthall : This is the Scripture whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who fear Allah;

Shakir : This Book, there is no doubt in it, is a guide to those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : That is the Book, there is no suspicion about it, a guidance to the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, meaning, this, Book, which Muhammad (s) recites, in it there is no doubt, no uncertainty, that it is from God (the negation [lĀ rayba fĪhi] is the predicate of dhĀlika; the use of the demonstrative here is intended to glorify [the Book]). A guidance (hudĀ is a second predicate, meaning that it [the Book] ‘guides’), for the God-fearing, namely, those that tend towards piety by adhering to commands and avoiding things prohibited, thereby guarding themselves from the Fire;

Tagalog :Ito ang Aklat (Qur’an), naririto ang tunay na patnubay na walang alinlangan sa mga may pangangamba sa Allah.

2:3

Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so paparatiayaan (bbnarn) iran so migagayb ⁹ go iphtindg iran so sambayang, go so pd ko nganin a inirizki Ami kiran na gii ran gaston ¹⁰

Muhsin Khan : Who believe in the Ghaib and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and spend out of what we have provided for them [i.e. give Zakat , spend on themselves, their parents, their children, their wives, etc., and also give charity to the poor and also in Allah's Cause - Jihad, etc.].

Sahih International : Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them,

Pickthall : Who believe in the Unseen, and establish worship, and spend of that We have bestowed upon them;

Yusuf Ali : Who believe in the Unseen, are steadfast in prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them;

Shakir : Those who believe in the unseen and keep up prayer and spend out of what We have given them.

Dr. Ghali : Who believe in the Unseen, and keep up the prayer, and expend of what We have provided them,

Tafsir Jalalayn : who believe in, that is, who accept the truth of, the Unseen, what is hidden from them of the Resurrection, Paradise and the Fire; and maintain the prayer, that is to say, who perform it giving it its proper due; and of what We have provided them, that is, of what we have bestowed upon them, expend, in obedience to God;

Tagalog :Na nananalig sa Al-Ghaib (nakalingid) at matimtiman sa pagdalangin at gumugugol sa mga bagay na Aming ipinagkaloob sa kanila.

2:4

Hassanor Alapa : Go siran oto so paparatiayaan iran so initoron rka (hay Mohammad) ago so initoron ko miaonaan ka, ago so alongan a maori na siran na tatankdn iran

Muhsin Khan : And who believe in (the Quran and the Sunnah) which has been sent down (revealed) to you (Muhammad Peace be upon him ) and in [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel), etc.] which were sent down before you and they believe with certainty in the Hereafter. (Resurrection, recompense of their good and bad deeds, Paradise and Hell, etc.).

Sahih International : And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].

Pickthall : And who believe in that which is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) and that which was revealed before thee, and are certain of the Hereafter.

Yusuf Ali : And who believe in the Revelation sent to thee, and sent before thy time, and (in their hearts) have the assurance of the Hereafter.

Shakir : And who believe in that which has been revealed to you and that which was revealed before you and they are sure of the hereafter.

Dr. Ghali : And who believe in what has been sent down to you, and what has been sent down (even) before you, and they constantly have certitude in the Hereafter.

Tafsir Jalalayn : and who believe in what has been revealed to you, namely, the Qur’ān; and what was revealed before you, that is, the Torah, the Gospel and other [scriptures]; and of the Hereafter, they are certain, that is, they know [it is real].

Tagalog :At nananampalataya sa Kapahayagan na ipinadala sa iyo (O Muhammad) at sa ipinahayag nang una pa sa iyo (Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) at sa (kanilang puso) ay may pananalig sa Kabilang Buhay.

2:5

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na matatago sa toroan a phoon ko Kadnan iran, go siran oto na siran so miamakadaag

Muhsin Khan : They are on (true) guidance from their Lord, and they are the successful.

Sahih International : Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful.

Pickthall : These depend on guidance from their Lord. These are the successful.

Yusuf Ali : They are on (true) guidance, from their Lord, and it is these who will prosper.

Shakir : These are on a right course from their Lord and these it is that shall be successful.

Dr. Ghali : Those are upon guidance from their, and those are they who are the prosperers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those, as described in the way mentioned, are upon guidance from their Lord, those are the ones that will prosper, that is, who will succeed in entering Paradise and be saved from the Fire.

Tagalog :Sila ay nasa (tunay na patnubay) mula sa kanilang Panginoon at sila ang magsisipagtagumpay.

2:6

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a manga kāfir ¹¹ na mlagilagid kiran o piarintaan ka siran antaa ka da nka siran kaparintai, na di siran pharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve - it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe.

Pickthall : As for the Disbelievers, Whether thou warn them or thou warn them not it is all one for them; they believe not.

Yusuf Ali : As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether thou warn them or do not warn them; they will not believe.

Shakir : Surely those who disbelieve, it being alike to them whether you warn them, or do not warn them, will not believe.

Dr. Ghali : Surely, the ones who have disbelieved, it is equal to them whether you have warned them or have not warned them, they do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the disbelievers, the likes of Abū Jahl, Abū Lahab and such; alike it is for them whether you have warned them or have not warned them, they do not believe, as God knows very well, so do not hope that they will believe (read a-andhartahum pronouncing both hamzas, or by not pronouncing the second, making it an alif instead, and inserting an alif between the one not pronounced and the other one, or leaving [this insertion]; al-indhār [‘warning’] is to give knowledge of something, and simultaneously instil an element of fear).

Tagalog :At sa mga nagtatakwil sa pananampalataya, ito ay walang pagkakaiba sa kanila kahima’t sila ay iyong paalalahanan o hindi paalalahanan; sila ay hindi sasampalataya.

2:7

Hassanor Alapa : Tiombokan o Allāh so manga poso iran, go so kan’g iran, go adn sii ko manga kailay ran a sapng, go adn a bagian iran a siksa a mala.

Muhsin Khan : Allah has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearings, (i.e. they are closed from accepting Allah's Guidance), and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be a great torment.

Sahih International : Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing, and over their vision is a veil. And for them is a great punishment.

Pickthall : Allah hath sealed their hearing and their hearts, and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be an awful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Allah hath set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, and on their eyes is a veil; great is the penalty they (incur).

Shakir : Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing and there is a covering over their eyes, and there is a great punishment for them.

Dr. Ghali : Allah has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing; and on their be-holdings (i.e. eyesights) is an envelopment. And for them is a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has set a seal on their hearts, impressing on them and making certain that no good enters them; and on their hearing, [in which He has] deposited something so that they cannot profit from the truth they hear; and on their eyes is a covering, that is, a veil so that they do not see the truth; and for them there will be a mighty chastisement, that is, intense and everlasting.

Tagalog :Ang Allah ang naglapat ng sagka sa kanilang puso at sa kanilang pandinig, at sa kanilang paningin ay may lambong. Kasakit-sakit ang kaparusahan (na kanilang tatamuhin).

2:8

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga taw so taw a gii niyan tharoon a piaratiaya mi so Allāh, ago so ِِalongan a maori, ogaid na di siran bo mapapa-ratiaya ¹²

Muhsin Khan : And of mankind, there are some (hypocrites) who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day" while in fact they believe not.

Sahih International : And of the people are some who say, "We believe in Allah and the Last Day," but they are not believers.

Pickthall : And of mankind are some who say: We believe in Allah and the Last Day, when they believe not.

Yusuf Ali : Of the people there are some who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day;" but they do not (really) believe.

Shakir : And there are some people who say: We believe in Allah and the last day; and they are not at all believers.

Dr. Ghali : And of mankind (there) are some who say, "We have believed in Allah and in the Last Day." And in no way are they believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed concerning the hypocrites: and some people there are who say, ‘We believe in God and the Last Day’, that is, in the Day of Resurrection because it is the very last day; but they are not believers (the [plural] import of man [in man yaqūl, ‘who says’] is taken into account here, as expressed by a pronoun [hum] that expresses this [plural] meaning).

Tagalog :At sa karamihan ng mga tao ay mayroong nagsasabi: “Kami ay sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw;” datapuwa’t sila ay hindi tunay na nananalig.

2:9

Hassanor Alapa : Phlimpangn iran so Allāh, go so siran oto a miama-ratiaya, na da a pkhalimpang iran a rowar ko manga ginawa iran, ago di ran maggdam ¹³

Muhsin Khan : They (think to) deceive Allah and those who believe, while they only deceive themselves, and perceive (it) not!

Sahih International : They [think to] deceive Allah and those who believe, but they deceive not except themselves and perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : They think to beguile Allah and those who believe, and they beguile none save themselves; but they perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : Fain would they deceive Allah and those who believe, but they only deceive themselves, and realise (it) not!

Shakir : They desire to deceive Allah and those who believe, and they deceive only themselves and they do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : They try to deceive Allah and (the ones) who have believed, and in no way do they deceive (anyone) except themselves, and in no way are they aware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They would deceive God and the believers, by manifesting the opposite of the unbelief they hide, so that they can avoid His rulings in this world; and only themselves they deceive (yukhādi‘ūn), for the evil consequences of their deception will rebound upon them, as they are disgraced in this world when God makes known to His Prophet what they are hiding, and they will be punished in the Hereafter; and they are not aware, and they do not know that they are actually deceiving themselves (mukhāda‘a [although a third verbal form, from khāda‘a] actually denotes a one-way action, such as [when one says] ‘āqabtu al-lissa, ‘I punished the thief’ [using the third verbal form ‘āqaba]; the mention of ‘God’ in [this statement] is for [rhetorical] effect; a variant reading [for wa-mā yukhādi‘ūna] has wa-mā yakhda‘ūna).

Tagalog :Kanilang (napag-aakala) na malilinlang nila ang Allah at ang mga sumasampalataya; datapuwa’t dinadaya lamang nila ang kanilang sarili at ito ay hindi nila napag-aakala!

2:10

Hassanor Alapa : Adn ko manga poso iran a sakit (a kapmonafiq) na piagomanomanan siran o Allāh sa sakit, go adn a bagian iran a siksa a masakit, sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran a gii siran mamokhag.

Muhsin Khan : In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies.

Sahih International : In their hearts is disease, so Allah has increased their disease; and for them is a painful punishment because they [habitually] used to lie.

Pickthall : In their hearts is a disease, and Allah increaseth their disease. A painful doom is theirs because they lie.

Yusuf Ali : In their hearts is a disease; and Allah has increased their disease: And grievous is the penalty they (incur), because they are false (to themselves).

Shakir : There is a disease in their hearts, so Allah added to their disease and they shall have a painful chastisement because they lied.

Dr. Ghali : In their hearts is a sickness. So Allah has increased them in sickness, and for them is a painful torment for (that) they used to lie.

Tafsir Jalalayn : In their hearts is a sickness: doubt and hypocrisy, which ails their hearts, debilitating them; and God has increased their sickness with what He has revealed in the Qur’ān, since they disbelieve it; and there awaits them a painful chastisement because they used to lie (read yukadhdhibūn to imply [that they used to call] the Prophet of God [a liar], or yakdhibūn to imply their [mendacity when] saying ‘we believe’).

Tagalog :Ang kanilang puso ay may karamdaman (ng alinlangan at pagkukunwari) at ang Allah ang nagdagdag sa kanilang karamdaman. At kasakit-sakit ang kaparusahan na sasakanila sapagkat sila ay nahirati sa kasinungalingan.

2:11

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a di kano pphaminasa ko lopa, na tharoon iran a mataan a skami na mangompia

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the earth," they say: "We are only peacemakers."

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Do not cause corruption on the earth," they say, "We are but reformers."

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: Make not mischief in the earth, they say: We are peacemakers only.

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the earth," they say: "Why, we only Want to make peace!"

Shakir : And when it is said to them, Do not make mischief in the land, they say: We are but peace-makers.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to them, "Do not corrupt in the earth, " they say, "Surely we are only doers of righteousness." (i.e. reformers, peacemakers)

Tafsir Jalalayn : When it is said to them, that is, these latter, ‘Do not spread corruption in the land’, through unbelief and hindering [people from] faith, They say, ‘We are only putting things right’, that is, ‘we are not engaging in corruption’. God, exalted be He, refutes them, saying:

Tagalog :At kung sa kanila ay ipinagbabadya: “Huwag kayong magsigawa ng mga kabuhungan sa kalupaan”, sila ay nagsasabi: “Kami lamang ang mga tagapagpayapa.”

2:12

Hassanor Alapa : Tanodan a mataan a siran so pphaminasa, ogaid na di ran maggdam

Muhsin Khan : Verily! They are the ones who make mischief, but they perceive not.

Sahih International : Unquestionably, it is they who are the corrupters, but they perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : Are not they indeed the mischief-makers? But they perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but they realise (it) not.

Shakir : Now surely they themselves are the mischief makers, but they do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : Verily, they, (only) they, are surely the corruptors, but they are not aware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly (a-lā, ‘truly’, is for alerting), intended emphatically, they are the agents of corruption, but they perceive, this, not.

Tagalog :At katotohanang sila ang nagsisigawa ng kabuhungan, datapuwa’t ito ay hindi nila napag-aakala.

2:13

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a paratiaya kano sa datar o kiaparatiaya o manga taw, na tharoon iran a pharatiaya kami sa datar o kiaparatiaya o manga bon’g, tanodan a mataan a siran na siran so manga bon’g, ogaid na di ran katotokawan ¹⁴

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to them (hypocrites): "Believe as the people (followers of Muhammad Peace be upon him , Al-Ansar and Al-Muhajirun) have believed," they say: "Shall we believe as the fools have believed?" Verily, they are the fools, but they know not.

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Believe as the people have believed," they say, "Should we believe as the foolish have believed?" Unquestionably, it is they who are the foolish, but they know [it] not.

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: believe as the people believe, they say: shall we believe as the foolish believe? are not they indeed the foolish? But they know not.

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them: "Believe as the others believe:" They say: "Shall we believe as the fools believe?" Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they do not know.

Shakir : And when it is said to them: Believe as the people believe, they say: Shall we believe as the fools believe? Now surely they themselves are the fools, but they do not know.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to them, "Believe just as mankind has believed, " they say, "Shall we believe just as the fools have believed?" Verily, they, (only) they, are surely the fools, but they do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When it is said to them, ‘Believe as the people believe’, that is, as the Companions of the Prophet (s), They say, ‘Shall we believe as fools believe?’, that is, as the ignorant do? No we do not follow their way. The exalted One refutes them, saying: Truly, they are the foolish ones, but they know, this, not.

Tagalog :At kung sa kanila (na mapagkunwari) ay ipinagbabadya: “Magsisampalataya kayo ng katulad ng mga sumasampalataya.” Sila ay nagsasabi: “Kami ba ay magsisipaniwala ng katulad ng paniniwala ng mga baliw?” Katotohanang sila ang mga baliw, datapuwa’t ito ay hindi nila nababatid

2:14

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miabalak iran so miamaratiaya na tharoon iran a miaratiaya kami, na amay ka makasibay (makasong) siran ko manga olowan iran (pd iran) na tharoon iran a, pd kami niyo man, ka mataan a gii ami zandagan (so miamaratiaya)

Muhsin Khan : And when they meet those who believe, they say: "We believe," but when they are alone with their Shayatin (devils - polytheists, hypocrites, etc.), they say: "Truly, we are with you; verily, we were but mocking."

Sahih International : And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We believe"; but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say, "Indeed, we are with you; we were only mockers."

Pickthall : And when they fall in with those who believe, they say: We believe; but when they go apart to their devils they declare: Lo! we are with you; verily we did but mock.

Yusuf Ali : When they meet those who believe, they say: "We believe;" but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say: "We are really with you: We (were) only jesting."

Shakir : And when they meet those who believe, they say: We believe; and when they are alone with their Shaitans, they say: Surely we are with you, we were only mocking.

Dr. Ghali : And when they meet the ones who have believed they say, "We have believed, " and when they go apart to their shayatin, (The all-vicious (ones), i.e. devils) they say, "Surely we are with you; surely we are only mocking.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they meet (laqū is actually laquyū, but the damma has been omitted, being too cumbersome for pronunciation; likewise the yā’ [is omitted], because it is unvocalised and is followed by a wāw); those who believe, they say, ‘We believe’; but when they go apart, away from them and return, to their devils, their leaders, they say, ‘We are with you, in religion; we were only mocking, them [the believers] by feigning belief.

Tagalog :At kung kanilang nakakadaupang palad ang mga sumasampalataya, sila ay nagsasabi: “Kami ay sumasampalataya”, datapuwa’t kung sila ay nag-iisa na lamang na kasama ang kanilang masasama (mga pagano, mapagpaimbabaw, atbp.) sila ay nagsasabi: “Katotohanang kami ay nasa inyo, (datapuwa’t) kami ay nanunuya lamang.”

2:15

Hassanor Alapa : So Allāh i phagizawizaw kiran go phagomanomanan Iyan siran ko kasasanka iran a domadarkt siran on

Muhsin Khan : Allah mocks at them and gives them increase in their wrong-doings to wander blindly.

Sahih International : [But] Allah mocks them and prolongs them in their transgression [while] they wander blindly.

Pickthall : Allah (Himself) doth mock them, leaving them to wander blindly on in their contumacy.

Yusuf Ali : Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (To and fro).

Shakir : Allah shall pay them back their mockery, and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.

Dr. Ghali : Allah mocks them and grants them extension in blundering in their inordinance.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God [Himself] mocks them, requiting them for their mockery, leaving them, that is, giving them respite, in their insolence, that is, in their transgressing the limits of unbelief; bewildered, wavering, in perplexity (ya‘mahūn is a circumstantial qualifier).

Tagalog :Ang Allah ang manunuya sa kanila at magbibigay ng dagdag sa kanilang mga kamalian upang sila ay magsilibot na katulad ng isang bulag.

2:16

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so inipamasa iran ko kadadag so toroan na da makalaba so dagangan iran, ago da siran maadn a khikatotoro

Muhsin Khan : These are they who have purchased error for guidance, so their commerce was profitless. And they were not guided.

Sahih International : Those are the ones who have purchased error [in exchange] for guidance, so their transaction has brought no profit, nor were they guided.

Pickthall : These are they who purchase error at the price of guidance, so their commerce doth not prosper, neither are they guided.

Yusuf Ali : These are they who have bartered Guidance for error: But their traffic is profitless, and they have lost true direction,

Shakir : These are they who buy error for the right direction, so their bargain shall bring no gain, nor are they the followers of the right direction.

Dr. Ghali : Those are they who have traded errancy (at the price of) guidance; so, in no way has their commerce gained (anything) and in no way have they been rightly-guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those are they who have bought error for guidance, that is, they have exchanged the latter for the former; so their commerce has not profited them, that is to say, they have gained nothing from it, indeed, they have lost, because their destination is the Fire, made everlasting for them; nor are they guided, in what they did.

Tagalog :Sila yaong ipinagpalit nila ang kamalian sa patnubay, kaya’t ang kanilang kalakal ay walang kapakinabangan; at sila ay nawalan ng patnubay.

2:17

Hassanor Alapa : Aya ibarat iran na lagid o miniag sa apoy a oman kasindawan o apoy so mlilibta on, na padngn ¹⁵ o Allāh so sindaw ¹⁶ iran, sa tatapn Iyan siran sa manga lilibotng sa di siran phakanono

Muhsin Khan : Their likeness is as the likeness of one who kindled a fire; then, when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness. (So) they could not see.

Sahih International : Their example is that of one who kindled a fire, but when it illuminated what was around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness [so] they could not see.

Pickthall : Their likeness is as the likeness of one who kindleth fire, and when it sheddeth its light around him Allah taketh away their light and leaveth them in darkness, where they cannot see,

Yusuf Ali : Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire; when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in utter darkness. So they could not see.

Shakir : Their parable is like the parable of one who kindled a fire, but when it had illumined all around him, Allah took away their light, and left them in utter darkness-- they do not see.

Dr. Ghali : The likeness of them is as the likeness of one who set to kindle a fire; so, as soon as it illuminated whatever is around him, Allah went away with their light, (i.e., took away their light)and left them in darkness (es) (where) they do not behold (anything).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Their likeness, the way they are in their hypocrisy, is as the likeness of one who kindled, that is, [one who] lit a fire in darkness, and when it illumined all about him, so that he is able to see, and to feel warm and secure from those he feared, God took away their light, extinguishing it (the plural pronoun [in nūrihim] takes into account the [plural] import of alladhī); and left them in darkness, unable to see, what is around them, confused as to the way, in fear; likewise are those who have found [temporary] security by professing faith, but who will meet with terror and punishment upon death; these [last] are:

Tagalog :Ang kanilang kahalintulad ay katulad ng isang (tao) na nagpaparikit ng apoy. Nang ito ay magbigay ng liwanag sa kanyang paligid, ang Allah ang kumuha ng kanilang liwanag at iniwan sila sa kadiliman. Kaya’t sila ay hindi makakita.

2:18

Hassanor Alapa : Manga bngl, pngaw, bota, siran (ko toroan) sa di siran phakakasoy.

Muhsin Khan : They are deaf, dumb, and blind, so they return not (to the Right Path).

Sahih International : Deaf, dumb and blind - so they will not return [to the right path].

Pickthall : Deaf, dumb and blind; and they return not.

Yusuf Ali : Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return (to the path).

Shakir : Deaf, dumb (and) blind, so they will not turn back.

Dr. Ghali : Deaf, dumb, blind, so they will not return.

Tafsir Jalalayn : deaf, to the truth, so that they cannot hear it and accept it; dumb, mute as regards goodness, unable to speak of it; and, blind, to the path of guidance, so that they cannot perceive it; they shall not return, from error.

Tagalog :Sila ay mga bingi, pipi at bulag; sila ay hindi makakabalik (sa tamang landas).

2:19

Hassanor Alapa : Odi’ na (aya ibarat iran) na datar a margs a oran a phoon sa kawang a kadadalman sa manga knm ago parti ago kilat, sa iphagoln iran so manga kmr ¹⁷ iran ko manga tangila iran phoon ko kasopiit o dalndg sa kalk ko kapatay, so Allāh na Lomiliot ko manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : Or like a rainstorm from the sky, wherein is darkness, thunder, and lightning. They thrust their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunderclap for fear of death. But Allah ever encompasses the disbelievers (i.e. Allah will gather them all together).

Sahih International : Or [it is] like a rainstorm from the sky within which is darkness, thunder and lightning. They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps in dread of death. But Allah is encompassing of the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Or like a rainstorm from the sky, wherein is darkness, thunder and the flash of lightning. They thrust their fingers in their ears by reason of the thunder-claps, for fear of death, Allah encompasseth the disbelievers (in His guidance, His omniscience and His omnipotence).

Yusuf Ali : Or (another similitude) is that of a rain-laden cloud from the sky: In it are zones of darkness, and thunder and lightning: They press their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap, the while they are in terror of death. But Allah is ever round the rejecters of Faith!

Shakir : Or like abundant rain from the cloud in which is utter darkness and thunder and lightning; they put their fingers into their ears because of the thunder peal, for fear of death, and Allah encompasses the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Or as a cloudburst from the heaven in which are darknesses, and thunder, and lightning. They set their fingers in their ears against stunning (thunderbolts), wary of death, and Allah is Supremely Encompassing the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or, the likeness of them is as a cloudburst, that is, [the likeness of them is] as people are during rain (ka-sayyib: the term is originally sayyūb, from [the verb] sāba, yasūbu, meaning ‘it came down’); out of the heaven, out of the clouds, in which clouds is darkness, layer upon layer, and thunder, the angel in charge of them [sc. the clouds]; it is also said that this [thunder] is actually the sound of his voice; and lightning, the flash caused by his voice which he uses to drive them — they, the people under the rain, put their fingers, that is, their fingertips, in their ears against, because of, the thunderclaps, the violent sound of thunder, in order not to hear it, cautious of, fearful of, death, if they were to hear it. Similar is the case with these: when the Qur’ān is revealed, in which there is mention of the unbelief that is like darkness, the threat of punishment that is like the sound of thunder, and the clear arguments that are like the clear lightning, they shut their ears in order not to hear it and thereby incline towards [true] faith and abandon their religion, which for them would be death; and God encompasses the disbelievers in both knowledge and power, so they cannot escape Him.

Tagalog :(At ang isa pang kahalintulad) ay ang mabigat na ulap sa alapaap; naririto ang kadiliman, ang kulog at kidlat. Idinidiin nila ang kanilang mga daliri sa kanilang mga tainga upang hindi nila marinig ang nakakabinging pagkidlat dahilan sa kanilang pangangamba sa kamatayan. Datapuwa’t ang Allah ang nakakasakop sa mga hindi sumasampalataya.

2:20

Hassanor Alapa : Maito bo’ na so kilat na khasinggawt iyan so manga kailay ran sa oman iyan siran kasindawan na lomalakaw siran, na amay ka khnman siran na thangn siran, o kiabayai o Allāh na padngn Iyan so kan’g iran go so kailay ran, ka mataan a so Allāh na sii ko langowan a nganin na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : The lightning almost snatches away their sight, whenever it flashes for them, they walk therein, and when darkness covers them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Certainly, Allah has power over all things.

Sahih International : The lightning almost snatches away their sight. Every time it lights [the way] for them, they walk therein; but when darkness comes over them, they stand [still]. And if Allah had willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : The lightning almost snatcheth away their sight from them. As often as it flasheth forth for them they walk therein, and when it darkeneth against them they stand still. If Allah willed, He could destroy their hearing and their sight. Lo! Allah is able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every time the light (Helps) them, they walk therein, and when the darkness grows on them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could take away their faculty of hearing and seeing; for Allah hath power over all things.

Shakir : The lightning almost takes away their sight; whenever it shines on them they walk in it, and when it becomes dark to them they stand still; and if Allah had pleased He would certainly have taken away their hearing and their sight; surely Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : The lightning almost snatches their beholdings (Literally: eyesights); whenever it illuminates for them they walk in it, and when it darkens over them, they keep stationed; and if Allah had so decided, He would indeed have gone away with (i.e., taken away) their hearing and their beholdings. (Literally: eyesights) Surely Allah is Ever Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The lightning well-nigh, almost, snatches away their sight, that is, takes it away swiftly; whensoever it gives them light, they walk in it, in its light; and when the darkness is over them, they stop, that is, they stand still: a simile of the perturbation that the Qur’ānic arguments cause in their hearts, and of their acknowledging the truths of what they love to hear and recoiling from what they detest; had God willed, He would have taken away their hearing and their sight, that is, the exterior faculty, in the same way that He took away their inner one; Truly, God has power over all things, [that] He wills, as for example, His taking away of the above-mentioned.

Tagalog :Ang kidlat ay halos umagaw na ng kanilang paningin; sa anumang sandali na ito ay sumisilaw sa kanila; sila ay nagsisilakad dito; at nang ang kadiliman ay lumukob sa kanila, sila ay napatigil na hindi kumikilos. At kung ninais lamang ng Allah, magagawa Niyang kunin ang kanilang pandinig at paningin; sapagkat ang Allah ay may kapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay.

2:21

Hassanor Alapa : Hay manga manosiya simbaa niyo so Kadnan iyo a so inadn kano Niyan, go so pagtaw a mia-onaan iyo ka an kano makapananggila ¹⁸

Muhsin Khan : O mankind! Worship your Lord (Allah), Who created you and those who were before you so that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : O mankind, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, that you may become righteous -

Pickthall : O mankind! worship your Lord, Who hath created you and those before you, so that ye may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : O ye people! Adore your Guardian-Lord, who created you and those who came before you, that ye may have the chance to learn righteousness;

Shakir : O men! serve your Lord Who created you and those before you so that you may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : O you mankind, worship your Lord Who created you and the ones (that were) even before you, that possibly you would be pious;

Tafsir Jalalayn : O people, of Mecca, worship, profess the oneness of, your Lord Who created you, made you when you were nothing, and created those that were before you; so that you may be fearful, of His punishment by worshipping Him (la‘alla, ‘so that’, is essentially an optative, but when spoken by God it denotes an affirmative),

Tagalog :O! sangkatauhan! Sambahin ninyo ang Tagapangalaga ninyong Panginoon na lumikha sa inyo at sa mga nangauna sa inyo upang kayo ay maging matuwid.

2:22

Hassanor Alapa : So inadn Iyan rkano so lopa a (datar a) dmpas, go so kawang a (datar a) taragombalay a miaatp, go piakatoronan (kano Niyan) a phoon ko kawang sa ig, a ¹⁹ Inipakambowat Iyan ko manga onga a sapad sa pagpr rkano, na o ba kano adn sa rk o Allāh a manga sakotowa, a skano na katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : Who has made the earth a resting place for you, and the sky as a canopy, and sent down water (rain) from the sky and brought forth therewith fruits as a provision for you. Then do not set up rivals unto Allah (in worship) while you know (that He Alone has the right to be worshipped).

Sahih International : [He] who made for you the earth a bed [spread out] and the sky a ceiling and sent down from the sky, rain and brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute to Allah equals while you know [that there is nothing similar to Him].

Pickthall : Who hath appointed the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy; and causeth water to pour down from the sky, thereby producing fruits as food for you. And do not set up rivals to Allah when ye know (better).

Yusuf Ali : Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto Allah when ye know (the truth).

Shakir : Who made the earth a resting place for you and the heaven a canopy and (Who) sends down rain from the cloud, then brings forth with it subsistence for you of the fruits; therefore do not set up rivals to Allah while you know.

Dr. Ghali : Who has made the earth for you (as) a bedding, and the heaven an edifice, (Literally: a building) and has sent down out of the heaven water so He has brought out with it (all kinds of) products as provision for you. So do not set up compeers to Allah and you know (He has no compeers).

Tafsir Jalalayn : He Who assigned to you, created [for you], the earth for a couch, like a carpet that is laid out, neither extremely hard, nor extremely soft so as to make it impossible to stand firm upon it; and heaven for an edifice, like a roof; and sent down from the heaven water, wherewith He brought forth, all types of, fruits for your provision; so set not up compeers to God, that is partners in worship, while you know that He is the Creator, that you create not and that only One that creates can be God.

Tagalog :Na lumikha sa kalupaan bilang inyong himlayan at ng mga alapaap bilang inyong silungan at nagpamalisbis ng ulan mula sa mga alapaap at nagpasibol dito (sa kalupaan) ng mga bungangkahoy bilang inyong ikabubuhay. Kaya’t huwag kayong magtambal ng anupaman sa Allah kung batid ninyo (ang katotohanan).

2:23

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka miaadn kano sa sankaan ko nganin a initoron Ami (so Qur’ān) ko oripn Ami (so Mohammad) na talingoma kano sa satiman a sūrah a datar iyan, go tawaga niyo so manga salinggogopa iyo a salakaw ko Allāh, (na pakitabang kano kiran) amay ka toman kano (ko tontot iyo) ²⁰

Muhsin Khan : And if you (Arab pagans, Jews, and Christians) are in doubt concerning that which We have sent down (i.e. the Quran) to Our slave (Muhammad Peace be upon him ), then produce a Surah (chapter) of the like thereof and call your witnesses (supporters and helpers) besides Allah, if you are truthful.

Sahih International : And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down upon Our Servant [Muhammad], then produce a surah the like thereof and call upon your witnesses other than Allah , if you should be truthful.

Pickthall : And if ye are in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto Our slave (Muhammad), then produce a surah of the like thereof, and call your witness beside Allah if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time to time to Our servant, then produce a Sura like thereunto; and call your witnesses or helpers (If there are any) besides Allah, if your (doubts) are true.

Shakir : And if you are in doubt as to that which We have revealed to Our servant, then produce a chapter like it and call on your witnesses besides Allah if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : And in case you are suspicious (Literally: in suspicion) about what We have been sending down upon Our bondman, (i.e., the prophet. A bondman or slave is the highest title conferred by Allah upon his chosen men) then come up with a s?rah of like (manner), and invoke your witnesses, apart from Allah, in case you are sincere.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you are in doubt, in uncertainty, concerning what We have revealed to Our servant, Muhammad (s), of the Qur’ān, that it is from God, then bring a sūra like it, that is also revealed (min mithlihi: min is explicative, that is, a sūra like it in its eloquence, fine arrangement and its bestowal of knowledge of the Unseen; a sūra is a passage with a beginning and end made up of a minimum of three verses); and call your witnesses, those other gods that you worship, besides God, that is, other than Him, so that it can be seen, if you are truthful, in [your claim] that Muhammad (s) speaks it from himself. So do this, for you are also fluent speakers of Arabic like him. When they could not do this, God said:

Tagalog :At kung kayo (na mga paganong Arabo, mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay nag-aalinlangan tungkol sa Aming ipinahayag sa Aming alipin (na si Muhammad), kung gayon, kayo ay gumawa ng isang surah (kabanata) na katulad nito at tawagin ninyo ang inyong mga saksi at kawaksi tangi pa sa Allah kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan.

2:24

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka da niyo manggolawla, go di niyo dn mapnggolawla, na kalkn iyo so apoy a so itagon iyan so manga taw ago so manga ator a pagtad ko manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : But if you do it not, and you can never do it, then fear the Fire (Hell) whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.

Sahih International : But if you do not - and you will never be able to - then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And if ye do it not - and ye can never do it - then guard yourselves against the Fire prepared for disbelievers, whose fuel is of men and stones.

Yusuf Ali : But if ye cannot- and of a surety ye cannot- then fear the Fire whose fuel is men and stones,- which is prepared for those who reject Faith.

Shakir : But if you do (it) not and never shall you do (it), then be on your guard against the fire of which men and stones are the fuel; it is prepared for the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case you shall not perform that-and you will never perform it-then protect yourselves against the Fire whose fuel is mankind and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you do not, do what was mentioned because you are incapable, and you will not (a parenthetical statement), that is, never [will you be able to], because of its inimitability, then fear, through belief in God and [belief] that this is not the words of a human, the Fire, whose fuel is men, disbelievers, and stones, like their very idols, indicating that its heat is extreme, since it burns with the [stones] mentioned, unlike the fires of this world that burn with wood and similar materials; prepared, and made ready, for disbelievers, so that they are punished in it (this [phrase, u‘iddat li’l-kāfirīna, ‘prepared for disbelievers’] is either a new sentence or a sustained circumstantial qualifier).

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t kung kayo ay hindi makagawa, at katotohanang hindi ninyo magagawa; inyong pangambahan ang Apoy na ang kanyang panggatong ay mga tao at bato na siyang inihanda sa mga nagtatakwil sa pananampalataya.

2:25

Hassanor Alapa : Go panothol anka (hay Mohammad) ko miamaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia, a mataan a adn a bagian iran a manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig, a oman siran on idangan sa onga a sapad a rizqi na tharoon iran a giai so inirizki ²¹ rkami sa miaona, sa iniidang kiran sa makaphlagilagid (sa bontal) go adn a rk iran ko sorga a manga karoma a manga soti ago siran na sii ko sorga na tatap siran on.

Muhsin Khan : And give glad tidings to those who believe and do righteous good deeds, that for them will be Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise). Every time they will be provided with a fruit therefrom, they will say: "This is what we were provided with before," and they will be given things in resemblance (i.e. in the same form but different in taste) and they shall have therein Azwajun Mutahharatun (purified mates or wives), (having no menses, stools, urine, etc.) and they will abide therein forever.

Sahih International : And give good tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with a provision of fruit therefrom, they will say, "This is what we were provided with before." And it is given to them in likeness. And they will have therein purified spouses, and they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : And give glad tidings (O Muhammad) unto those who believe and do good works; that theirs are Gardens underneath which rivers flow; as often as they are regaled with food of the fruit thereof, they say: this is what was given us aforetime; and it is given to them in resemblance. There for them are pure companions; there for ever they abide.

Yusuf Ali : But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say: "Why, this is what we were fed with before," for they are given things in similitude; and they have therein companions pure (and holy); and they abide therein (for ever).

Shakir : And convey good news to those who believe and do good deeds, that they shall have gardens in which rivers flow; whenever they shall be given a portion of the fruit thereof, they shall say: This is what was given to us before; and they shall be given the like of it, and they shall have pure mates in them, and in them, they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : And give good tidings to the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness that for them are Gardens from beneath which Rivers run. Whenever they are provided with any produce therefrom (once) as a provision, they will say, "This is the (same) as we were provided earlier."And they are brought (them) in (perfect) resemblance; and therein they will have purified spouses and they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And give good tidings to, inform, those who believe, who have faith in God, and perform righteous deeds, such as the obligatory and supererogatory [rituals], that theirs shall be Gardens, of trees, and habitations, underneath which, that is, underneath these trees and palaces, rivers run (tajrī min tahtihā’l-anhāru), that is, there are waters in it (al-nahr is the place in which water flows [and is so called] because the water carves [yanhar] its way through it; the reference to it as ‘running’ is figurative); whensoever they are provided with fruits therefrom, that is, whenever they are given to eat from these gardens, they shall say, ‘This is what, that is, the like of what we were provided with before’, that is, before this, in Paradise, since its fruits are similar (and this is evidenced by [the following statement]): they shall be given it, the provision, in perfect semblance, that is, resembling one another in colour, but different in taste; and there for them shall be spouses, of houris and others, purified, from menstruation and impurities; therein they shall abide: dwelling therein forever, neither perishing nor departing therefrom. And when the Jews said, ‘Why does God strike a similitude about flies, where He says, And if a fly should rob them of anything [Q. 22:73] and about a spider, where He says, As the likeness of the spider [Q. 29:41]: what does God want with these vile creatures? God then revealed the following:

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t magsipagbigay kayo ng magandang balita sa mga sumasampalataya at nagsisigawa ng kabutihan, na ang kanilang bahagi ay Halamanan na sa ilalim nito ay may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy (Paraiso). Sa bawat sandali na sila ay pakakainin ng mga bungangkahoy nito, sila ay magsasabi: “Ito ang ipinagkaloob sa amin noong una”, at sila ay bibigyan ng mga bagay na nakakahalintulad (kawangis sa hubog datapuwa’t iba ang lasa), at sasakanila ang mga asawa na busilak (malaya sa dumi, ihi, regla, atbp.) at sila ay mananahan dito magpakailanman.

2:26

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan ikhamamala a kabgay Niyan sa ibarat a tagnk, ago so lawan on sa kaito, na so miamaratiaya na katawan iran a mataan a skaniyan so bnar a phoon ko Kadnan iran, so pman so manga kāfir ²² na gii ran tharoon a: Antonaa i antap o Allāh sankai a ibarat? a indadag Iyan sa madakl ago ithoro Iyan sa madakl, go da’ a ndadagn Iyan on a rowar ko manga Fāsiq (lomiliyo ko Islām)

Muhsin Khan : Verily, Allah is not ashamed to set forth a parable even of a mosquito or so much more when it is bigger (or less when it is smaller) than it. And as for those who believe, they know that it is the Truth from their Lord, but as for those who disbelieve, they say: "What did Allah intend by this parable?" By it He misleads many, and many He guides thereby. And He misleads thereby only those who are Al-Fasiqun (the rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah is not timid to present an example - that of a mosquito or what is smaller than it. And those who have believed know that it is the truth from their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, "What did Allah intend by this as an example?" He misleads many thereby and guides many thereby. And He misleads not except the defiantly disobedient,

Pickthall : Lo! Allah disdaineth not to coin the similitude even of a gnat. Those who believe know that it is the truth from their Lord; but those who disbelieve say: What doth Allah wish (to teach) by such a similitude? He misleadeth many thereby, and He guideth many thereby; and He misleadeth thereby only miscreants;

Yusuf Ali : Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things, lowest as well as highest. Those who believe know that it is truth from their Lord; but those who reject Faith say: "What means Allah by this similitude?" By it He causes many to stray, and many He leads into the right path; but He causes not to stray, except those who forsake (the path),-

Shakir : Surely Allah is not ashamed to set forth any parable-- (that of) a gnat or any thing above that; then as for those who believe, they know that it is the truth from their Lord, and as for those who disbelieve, they say: What is it that Allah means by this parable: He causes many to err by it and many He leads aright by it! but He does not cause to err by it (any) except the transgressors,

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah does not shy from striking a likeness even of a gnat, or anything above it. So for the ones who have believed, (then) they know that it is the Truth from their Lord, and as for the ones who have disbelieved, then they say, "What is it that Allah would (teach) by this for a similitude?"Thereby He leads many into error, and thereby He guides many; and thereby in no way does He lead into error anyone except the immoral. (The ungodly, the depraved)

Tafsir Jalalayn : God is not ashamed to strike, to make, a similitude (mathal: is the first direct object; mā either represents an indefinite noun described by what comes after it and constitutes a second direct object, meaning ‘whatever that similitude may be’; or it [the mā] is extra to emphasise the vileness [involved], so that what follows constitutes the second direct object); even of a gnat, (ba‘ūda is the singular of ba‘ūd), that is, small flies; or anything above it, that is, larger than it, so that this explanation is not affected [by the size of the creature] with regard to the judgement [God is making]; as for the believers, they know it, the similitude, is the truth, established and given in this instance, from their Lord; but as for disbelievers, they say, ‘What did God desire by this for a similitude?’ (mathalan is a specification, meaning, ‘by this similitude’; mā is an interrogative of rejection and is the subject; dhā means alladhī, whose relative clause contains its predicate, in other words, ‘what use is there in it?’). God then responds to them saying: Thereby, that is, by this similitude, He leads many astray, from the truth on account of their disbelieving in it, and thereby He guides many, believers on account of their belief in it; and thereby He leads none astray except the wicked, those that reject obedience to Him.

Tagalog :Katotohanang ang Allah ay hindi nakikimi na magbigay ng paghahalintulad kahima’t ito ay isang lamok o anumang malaki kaysa rito. Ang mga nagsisisampalataya ay nakakatalos na ito ang katotohanan mula sa kanilang Panginoon. Datapuwa’t ang mga nagtatakwil sa pananampalataya ay nagsasabi: “Ano baga ang ibig ipakahulugan ng Allah sa ganitong paghahalintulad?” Sa pamamagitan nito ay pinapangyari Niya na maligaw ang marami at pinapangyari Niya na maakay ang marami sa tamang landas. At hinahayaan lamang Niya na maligaw ang mga lumilisan sa pagtalima sa Allah.

2:27

Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so pmbarnkasn iran so kapasadan o Allāh ko oriyan o kathkhs iyan, go pthphdn iran so nganin a inisogo o Allāh so kazophona on, go pphaminasa siran ko lopa na siran so miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : Those who break Allah's Covenant after ratifying it, and sever what Allah has ordered to be joined (as regards Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism, and to practise its legal laws on the earth and also as regards keeping good relations with kith and kin ), and do mischief on earth, it is they who are the losers.

Sahih International : Who break the covenant of Allah after contracting it and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined and cause corruption on earth. It is those who are the losers.

Pickthall : Those who break the covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which Allah ordered to be joined, and (who) make mischief in the earth: Those are they who are the losers.

Yusuf Ali : Those who break Allah's Covenant after it is ratified, and who sunder what Allah Has ordered to be joined, and do mischief on earth: These cause loss (only) to themselves.

Shakir : Who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has ordered to be joined, and make mischief in the land; these it is that are the losers.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who break the covenant of Allah even after its (binding) compact and cut (off) what Allah has commanded to be held together and corrupt in the earth, those are they (who are) the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those such as, He has described, break the covenant of God, the contract He made with them in the [revealed] Books to belief in Muhammad (s), after its solemn binding, after it has been confirmed with them, and such as cut what God has commanded should be joined, of belief in the Prophet, of kinship and other matters (an [in the phrase an yūsala, ‘that it be joined’] substitutes for the pronoun [suffixed] in bihi [of the preceding words mā amara Llāhu bihi, ‘that which God has commanded’]); and such as do corruption in the land, by way of their transgressing and impeding faith, they, the ones thus described, shall be the losers, since, they shall end up in the Fire, made everlasting for them.

Tagalog :Ang mga sumisira sa Kasunduan sa Allah matapos na ito ay mapagtibay at hindi tumutupad sa mga ipinag-uutos na dapat gawin at nagsisigawa ng kabuktutan sa kalupaan, sila ang mga talunan.

2:28

Hassanor Alapa : Andamanaya i kapzankaa niyo ko Allāh a maaadn kano a miamatay ²³ na inoyag kano Niyan, oriyan iyan na phatayin kano Niyan, oriyan iyan na pagoyagn kano Niyan, oriyan iyan na Ron kano Ron phakandod.

Muhsin Khan : How can you disbelieve in Allah? Seeing that you were dead and He gave you life. Then He will give you death, then again will bring you to life (on the Day of Resurrection) and then unto Him you will return.

Sahih International : How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you [back] to life, and then to Him you will be returned.

Pickthall : How disbelieve ye in Allah when ye were dead and He gave life to you! Then He will give you death, then life again, and then unto Him ye will return.

Yusuf Ali : How can ye reject the faith in Allah?- seeing that ye were without life, and He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will again bring you to life; and again to Him will ye return.

Shakir : How do you deny Allah and you were dead and He gave you life? Again He will cause you to die and again bring you to life; then you shall be brought back to Him.

Dr. Ghali : How do you disbelieve in Allah and you were dead, then He gave you life, thereafter He (causes) you to die, (and) thereafter He gives you life (again), (and) thereafter to Him you will be returned?

Tafsir Jalalayn : How do you, people of Mecca, disbelieve in God, when you were dead, semen inside loins, and He gave you life, in the womb and in this world by breathing Spirit into you (the interrogative here is either intended to provoke amazement at their [persistent] unbelief despite the evidence established, or intended as a rebuke); then He shall make you dead, after your terms of life are completed, then He shall give you life, at the Resurrection, then to Him you shall be returned!, after resurrection, whereupon He shall requite you according to your deeds; and He states, as proof of the Resurrection, when they denied it:

Tagalog :Paano mo baga itatakwil ang pananampalataya sa Allah? Napagmamalas ka noon na walang buhay at ikaw ay ginawaran Niya ng buhay, at ikaw ay hahayaan Niya na pumanaw at muli, ikaw ay bibigyan Niya ng buhay (sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay); at ikaw sa Kanya ay magbabalik.

2:29

Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so inadn Iyan a rk iyo so nganin a madadalm ko doniya langon ²⁴ oriyan iyan na biantak Iyan so langit na inadn Iyan a pito a manga langit a Skaniyan a Allāh na katawan Iyan so langowan a nganin

Muhsin Khan : He it is Who created for you all that is on earth. Then He Istawa (rose over) towards the heaven and made them seven heavens and He is the All-Knower of everything.

Sahih International : It is He who created for you all of that which is on the earth. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things.

Pickthall : He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth. Then turned He to the heaven, and fashioned it as seven heavens. And He is knower of all things.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who hath created for you all things that are on earth; Moreover His design comprehended the heavens, for He gave order and perfection to the seven firmaments; and of all things He hath perfect knowledge.

Shakir : He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, and He directed Himself to the heaven, so He made them complete seven heavens, and He knows all things.

Dr. Ghali : He is (The One) Who created for you whatever is in the earth altogether. Thereafter He leveled Himself (How He did so is beyond human understanding stauling) to the heaven; so He leveled them seven heavens, and He is Ever-Knowing of everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, that is, the earth and all that is in it, so that you may benefit from and learn lessons from it; then, after creating the earth, He turned to, that is, He made His object, heaven and levelled them (fa-sawwāhunna: the pronoun [-hunna] refers to ‘heaven’, since, it [heaven] is implicit in the import of the sentence attributed to it [the pronoun]), that is to say, He made them thus, as [He says] in another verse, [fa-qadāhunna] so He determined them [Q. 41:12]) seven heavens and He has knowledge of all things, in their totality and in their individual detail, so do you not then think that the One who has the power to create this to begin with, which is much greater than what you are, also has the power to bring you back [after death]?

Tagalog :Siya ang lumikha para sa inyo ng lahat ng mga bagay na nasa kalupaan; at makaraan, Siya ay nag-Istawa (pumaibabaw) sa kalangitan (sa paraang naaangkop sa Kanyang Kamahalan) at yaon ay Kanyang ginawa na pitong suson. At sa lahat ng bagay, Siya ay may Ganap na Kaalaman.

2:30

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Kadnan ka ko manga malāikat a mataan a Sakn na magadn Ako sii ko doniya sa pakasasambiin on (khalīfah) ²⁵ na pitharo iran a, pagadnn Ka on so phaminasa on ago phakatoga on ko manga rogo’a skami na iptasbih ami so bantogan Ka, go pzotin ami Ska, na pitharo Iyan a, katawan Akn so nganin a di niyo katawan.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "Verily, I am going to place (mankind) generations after generations on earth." They said: "Will You place therein those who will make mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and thanks (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify You." He (Allah) said: "I know that which you do not know."

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will make upon the earth a successive authority." They said, "Will You place upon it one who causes corruption therein and sheds blood, while we declare Your praise and sanctify You?" Allah said, "Indeed, I know that which you do not know."

Pickthall : And when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am about to place a viceroy in the earth, they said: Wilt thou place therein one who will do harm therein and will shed blood, while we, we hymn Thy praise and sanctify Thee? He said: Surely I know that which ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I will create a vicegerent on earth." They said: "Wilt Thou place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed blood?- whilst we do celebrate Thy praises and glorify Thy holy (name)?" He said: "I know what ye know not."

Shakir : And when your Lord said to the angels, I am going to place in the earth a khalif, they said: What! wilt Thou place in it such as shall make mischief in it and shed blood, and we celebrate Thy praise and extol Thy holiness? He said: Surely I know what you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as your Lord said to the Angels, "Surely I am making in the earth a successor." They said, "Will You make therein one who will corrupt in it and shed blood (Literally: bloods) while we (are the ones who) extol (with) Your praise and call You Holy? Literally: hallow for you)" He said, "Surely I know whatever you do not know."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, O Muhammad (s), when your Lord said to the angels, ‘I am appointing on earth a vicegerent’, who shall act as My deputy, by implementing My rulings therein — and this [vicegerent] was Adam; They said, ‘What, will You appoint therein one who will do corruption therein, through disobedience, and shed blood, spilling it through killing, just as the progeny of the jinn did, for they used to inhabit it, but when they became corrupted God sent down the angels against them and they were driven away to islands and into the mountains; while we glorify, continuously, You with praise, that is, “We say Glory and Praise be to You”, and sanctify You?’, that is, ‘We exalt You as transcendent above what does not befit You?; the lām [of laka, ‘You’] is extra, and the sentence [wa-nuqaddisu laka, ‘We sanctify You’] is a circumstantial qualifier, the import being, ‘thus, we are more entitled to be Your vicegerents’); He, exalted be He, said, ‘Assuredly, I know what you know not’, of the benefits of making Adam a vicegerent and of the fact that among his progeny will be the obedient and the transgressor, and justice will prevail between them. They said, ‘God will never create anything more noble in His eyes than us nor more knowledgeable, since we have been created before it and have seen what it has not seen. God then created Adam from the surface of the earth (adīm al-ard [adīm literally means ‘skin’]), taking a handful of all its colours and mixing it with different waters, then made him upright and breathed into him the Spirit and he thus became a living being with senses, after having been inanimate.

Tagalog :Nagmasdan! Ang inyong Panginoon ay nagwika sa mga anghel: “Katotohanan, Ako ay maglalagay (ng sangkatauhan) sa kalupaan sa maraming sali’t saling lahi.” Sila ay nagsabi: “Maglalagay ba Kayo roon ng (mga tao) na magsisigawa ng kabuktutan at doon ay magdadanak ng dugo, habang kami ay lumuluwalhati ng mga pagpupuri at pagpaparangal sa Inyong Banal (na Pangalan)?” Siya (Allah) ay nagwika: “Nababatid Ko ang hindi ninyo nalalaman.”

2:31

Hassanor Alapa : Go inipangndao Niyan ko Ādam so langowan a ingaran oriyan iyan na inidolon Iyan ko manga malāikat sa pitharo Iyan a, panothola niyo Rakn so manga ingaranai amay ka toman kano

Muhsin Khan : And He taught Adam all the names (of everything) , then He showed them to the angels and said, "Tell Me the names of these if you are truthful."

Sahih International : And He taught Adam the names - all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, "Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful."

Pickthall : And He taught Adam all the names, then showed them to the angels, saying: Inform Me of the names of these, if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : And He taught Adam the names of all things; then He placed them before the angels, and said: "Tell me the names of these if ye are right."

Shakir : And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the angels; then He said: Tell me the names of those if you are right.

Dr. Ghali : And He taught Adam all the names; Thereafter He set them before the Angels; so He said, "Inform me of the names of these, in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He taught Adam the names, that is, the names of things named, all of them, by placing knowledge of them into his heart; then He presented them, these names, the majority of which concerned intellectual beings, to the angels and said, to them in reproach, ‘Now tell Me, inform Me, the names of these, things named, if you speak truly’, in your claim that I would not create anything more knowledgeable than you, or that you are more deserving of this vicegerency; the response to the conditional sentence is intimated by what precedes it.

Tagalog :At itinuro Niya kay Adan ang pangalan ng lahat ng bagay at itinambad Niya ang mga ito sa harapan ng mga anghel at nagsabi: “Sabihin ninyo sa Akin ang pangalan ng mga ito kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng kawastuan.”

2:32

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a, miasotisoti Ka, da a katawan ami a rowar sa nganin a inindao Nka rkami ka mataan a Ska so Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : They (angels) said: "Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what you have taught us. Verily, it is You, the All-Knower, the All-Wise."

Sahih International : They said, "Exalted are You; we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise."

Pickthall : They said: Be glorified! We have no knowledge saving that which Thou hast taught us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Knower, the Wise.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Glory to Thee, of knowledge We have none, save what Thou Hast taught us: In truth it is Thou Who art perfect in knowledge and wisdom."

Shakir : They said: Glory be to Thee! we have no knowledge but that which Thou hast taught us; surely Thou art the Knowing, the Wise.

Dr. Ghali : They said, All Extolment be to You! We have no knowledge except that which You have taught us. Surely, You, Ever You, are The Ever-Knowing, The Ever-Wise."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Glory be to You!, exalting You above that any should object to You, We know not except what You have taught us. Surely You are (innaka anta emphasises the [preceding suffixed pronoun] kāf) the Knower, Wise’, from whose knowledge and wisdom nothing escapes.

Tagalog :Sila (anghel) ay nagsabi: “Luwalhatiin Kayo! Kami ay walang karunungan maliban sa itinuro Ninyo sa amin; sa katotohanan Kayo lamang ang may Ganap na Kaalaman at Karunungan.”

2:33

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Iyan a hay Ādam ²⁶ panothol anka kiran so manga ingaran iyan, na gowani a mapanothol iyan kiran, na pitharo o Allāh a: Ba ko rkano da matharo a mataan a Sakn na katawan Ko so migagayb ko manga langit ago so lopa, go katawan Akn so nganin a ipapayag iyo, go so nganin a isosoln iyo.

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O Adam! Inform them of their names," and when he had informed them of their names, He said: "Did I not tell you that I know the Ghaib (unseen) in the heavens and the earth, and I know what you reveal and what you have been concealing?"

Sahih International : He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth? And I know what you reveal and what you have concealed."

Pickthall : He said: O Adam! Inform them of their names, and when he had informed them of their names, He said: Did I not tell you that I know the secret of the heavens and the earth? And I know that which ye disclose and which ye hide.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O Adam! Tell them their names." When he had told them, Allah said: "Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of heaven and earth, and I know what ye reveal and what ye conceal?"

Shakir : He said: O Adam! inform them of their names. Then when he had informed them of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that I surely know what is ghaib in the heavens and the earth and (that) I know what you manifest and what you hide?

Dr. Ghali : He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." So, when he (Adam) informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not say to you (that) surely I know the Unseen of the heavens and the earth and I know whatever you display and whatever you used to keep back?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, exalted be He, said, ‘Adam, tell them, the angels, their names’, all of the things named; so, he named each thing by its appellation and mentioned the wisdom behind its creation; And when he had told them their names He, exalted, said, in rebuke, ‘Did I not tell you that I know the Unseen in the heavens and the earth?, what is unseen in them, And I know what you reveal, what you manifested when you said, ‘What, will You appoint therein …’, and what you were hiding, what you were keeping secret when you were saying that God would not create anything more knowledgeable or more noble in His eyes than us.

Tagalog :Siya (Allah) ay nagwika: “O Adan! Sabihin mo sa kanila ang kanilang pangalan.” At nang masabi na niya ang kanilang mga pangalan, ang Allah ay nagwika: “Hindi baga Aking winika sa inyo na nababatid Ko ang mga lihim ng langit at lupa at talastas Ko kung ano ang inyong inilalantad at ikinukubli?”

2:34

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon Ami ko manga malāikat a sojud kano ko Ādam, ²⁷ na somiojud siran inonta bo so Iblīs ka somianka, ago mithakabor na miaadn a pd ko miamangonkir

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves before Adam.". And they prostrated except Iblis (Satan), he refused and was proud and was one of the disbelievers (disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate before Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And when We said unto the angels: Prostrate yourselves before Adam, they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He demurred through pride, and so became a disbeliever.

Yusuf Ali : And behold, We said to the angels: "Bow down to Adam" and they bowed down. Not so Iblis: he refused and was haughty: He was of those who reject Faith.

Shakir : And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam they did obeisance, but Iblis (did it not). He refused and he was proud, and he was one of the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We said to the Angels, "Prostrate (yourselves) to Adam", so they prostrated (themselves) except Iblis: He refused and waxed proud, and he was (one) of the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when We said to the angels, ‘Prostrate yourselves to Adam’, a prostration that is a bow of salutation; so they prostrated themselves, except Iblīs, the father of the jinn, who was among the angels, he refused, to prostrate, and disdained, became proud and said, I am better than he [Q. 7:12]; and so he became one of the disbelievers, according to God’s knowledge.

Tagalog :At pagmasdan! Aming ipinangusap sa mga anghel: “Yumukod kayo kay Adan.” At sila ay yumukod maliban kay Iblis (isang Jinn na nasa lipon ng mga anghel nang sandaling yaon); siya ay tumanggi at siya ay palalo. Siya ay isa sa mga nagtatakwil sa pananampalataya.

2:35

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo Ami a: Hay Ādam baling ka ago so karoma nka ko sorga ²⁸ sa kan kano ko manga pagpr on sa kapangondaya, sa sa dn sa kabaya iyo, sa o ba niyo dazga ankai a kayo ka mabaloy kano (a dowa kataw) a pd ko manga salimbot.

Muhsin Khan : And We said: "O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the Paradise and eat both of you freely with pleasure and delight of things therein as wherever you will, but come not near this tree or you both will be of the Zalimun (wrong-doers)."

Sahih International : And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat therefrom in [ease and] abundance from wherever you will. But do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : And We said: O Adam! Dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and eat ye freely (of the fruits) thereof where ye will; but come not nigh this tree lest ye become wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : We said: "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden; and eat of the bountiful things therein as (where and when) ye will; but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression."

Shakir : And We said: O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the garden and eat from it a plenteous (food) wherever you wish and do not approach this tree, for then you will be of the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your spouse in the Garden, and eat (Both of you) thereof opulently where you decide to, and (both of) you should not draw near this tree, (or) then you (both) would be of the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We said, ‘Adam, dwell (anta, ‘you’ [of ‘dwell you’] here reiterates the concealed pronoun [of the person of the verb uskun], so that it [wa-zawjuk] may be made a supplement to it); and your wife, Eve (Hawwā’) — who was created from his left rib — in the Garden, and eat thereof, of its food, easefully, of anything without restrictions, where you desire; but do not come near this tree, to eat from it, and this was wheat or a vine or something else, lest you be, become, evildoers’, that is, transgressors.

Tagalog :At Aming winika: “O Adan! Manirahan ka at ang iyong asawa sa Halamanan at kumain kayo rito ng mga masaganang bagay (saan man at kailanman) ninyo naisin, datapuwa’t huwag ninyong lapitan ang punong ito, baka kayo ay mapasadlak sa kapahamakan at paglabag.”

2:36

Hassanor Alapa : Na miapokas siran o shaytān ko sorga, sa iniliyo niyan siran ko kaaadnan kiran (a kapakadadaya) na pitharo Ami a toron kano (so Ādam, so Hawwā’, so Iblīs) a so sabaad rkano na ridoay o sabagi, sa adn a rk iyo ko doniya a khabalingan, ago phakasawit kano ron sa di bo tanto khalanggay

Muhsin Khan : Then the Shaitan (Satan) made them slip therefrom (the Paradise), and got them out from that in which they were. We said: "Get you down, all, with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be a dwelling place for you and an enjoyment for a time."

Sahih International : But Satan caused them to slip out of it and removed them from that [condition] in which they had been. And We said, "Go down, [all of you], as enemies to one another, and you will have upon the earth a place of settlement and provision for a time."

Pickthall : But Satan caused them to deflect therefrom and expelled them from the (happy) state in which they were; and We said: Fall down, one of you a foe unto the other! There shall be for you on earth a habitation and provision for a time.

Yusuf Ali : Then did Satan make them slip from the (garden), and get them out of the state (of felicity) in which they had been. We said: "Get ye down, all (ye people), with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood - for a time."

Shakir : But the Shaitan made them both fall from it, and caused them to depart from that (state) in which they were; and We said: Get forth, some of you being the enemies of others, and there is for you in the earth an abode and a provision for a time.

Dr. Ghali : Then Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious, i.e., the devil) caused them to slide back therefrom, so he drove them out of what they (both) were in; and We said, "Get down, each of you is an enemy of the other; (Literally: some of you an enemy of some) and in the earth you (The pronoun is plural, not dual, i.e., more than two) will have a repository and an enjoyment for a while."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then Satan, Iblīs, caused them to slip, he caused them to be removed (fa-azallahumā: a variant reading has fa-azālahumā: he caused them to be away from it) therefrom, that is, from the Garden, when he said to them, ‘Shall I point you to the tree of eternity’ [cf. Q. 20:120], and swore to them by God that he was only giving good advice to them, and so they ate of it; and brought them out of what they were in, of bliss; and We said, ‘Go down, to earth, both of you and all those comprised by your seed; some of you, of your progeny, an enemy to the other, through your wronging one another; and in the earth a dwelling, a place of settlement, shall be yours, and enjoyment, of whatever of its vegetation you may enjoy, for a while’, [until] the time your terms [of life] are concluded.

Tagalog :(Ngunit hindi naglaon) ay ginawa ni Satanas na sila ay makatalilis dito (sa Halamanan) at hinayaan silang makalabas sa katayuan (ng katahimikan) na dati nilang kinalalagyan. Kami (Allah) ay nagwika: “Magsibaba kayo, lahat, ng may pagkagalit sa pagitan ninyo. Ang kalupaan ang inyong magiging tahanan at isang pansamantalang kaligayahan.”

2:37

Hassanor Alapa : Na miakowa o Ādam a phoon ko Kadnan iyan a manga katharo ²⁹ (a so ipthawbat iyan na mithawbat) na piakatawbat skaniyan o Allāh ka mataan a Skaniyan so pmbgay sa tawbat a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Then Adam received from his Lord Words . And his Lord pardoned him (accepted his repentance). Verily, He is the One Who forgives (accepts repentance), the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Then Adam received from his Lord [some] words, and He accepted his repentance. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : Then Adam received from his Lord words (of revelation), and He relented toward him. Lo! He is the relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Then learnt Adam from his Lord words of inspiration, and his Lord Turned towards him; for He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Then Adam received (some) words from his Lord, so He turned to him mercifully; surely He is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Then Adam received (some) Words from his Lord; so He relented towards him; surely He, Ever He, is The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thereafter Adam received certain words from his Lord, with which He inspired him (a variant reading [of Ādamu] has accusative Ādama and nominative kalimātu), meaning they [the words] came to him, and these were [those of] the verse Lord, we have wronged ourselves [Q. 7:23], with which he supplicated, and He relented to him, that is, He accepted his repentance; truly He is the Relenting, to His servants, the Merciful, to them.

Tagalog :At si Adan ay tumanggap ng mga Salita (Kapahayagan) mula sa kanyang Panginoon at ang kanyang Panginoon ay nagpatawad sa kanya (tumanggap sa kanyang pagsisisi). Katotohanang Siya ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:38

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo Ami a, tana kano phoon ko sorga langon ³⁰ na amay ka adn a makaoma rkano a phoon Rakn a toroan, na sa taw a onotan iyan so toroan Akn, na da dn a kalk iran ago di siran makamboko.

Muhsin Khan : We said: "Get down all of you from this place (the Paradise), then whenever there comes to you Guidance from Me, and whoever follows My Guidance, there shall be no fear on them, nor shall they grieve.

Sahih International : We said, "Go down from it, all of you. And when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : We said: Go down, all of you, from hence; but verily there cometh unto you from Me a guidance; and whoso followeth My guidance, there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : We said: "Get ye down all from here; and if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from me, whosoever follows My guidance, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : We said: Go forth from this (state) all; so surely there will come to you a guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, no fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve.

Dr. Ghali : We said, "Get down out of it altogether, then, if ever there should definitely (The verb has an emphatic ending, thereby saying that guidance will come) come up to you guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, then no fear will be on them, neither will they grieve."

Tafsir Jalalayn : We said, ‘Go down from it, from the Garden, all together (He has repeated this [phrase qulnā ihbitū] in order to supplement it with), yet (fa-immā: the nūn of the conditional particle in [‘if’] has been assimilated with the extra mā) there shall come to you from Me guidance, a Book and a prophet, and whoever follows My guidance, believing in me and performing deeds in obedience of Me, no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve, in the Hereafter, since they will be admitted into Paradise.

Tagalog :Aming (Allah) winika: “Magsibaba kayong lahat sa pook na ito (Paraiso), at kailanma’t may dumatal na patnubay mula sa Akin, at sinumang sumunod sa Aking patnubay, sila ay hindi magkakaroon ng pangamba, gayundin naman sila ay walang kalumbayan.”

2:39

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a manga kāfir ago piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na siran oto i khi rk ko apoy (o Naraka jahannam) ago ron siran on khatatap

Muhsin Khan : But those who disbelieve and belie Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) such are the dwellers of the Fire, they shall abide therein forever.

Sahih International : And those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those will be companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally."

Pickthall : But they who disbelieve, and deny Our revelations, such are rightful Peoples of the Fire. They will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : "But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, they shall be companions of the Fire; they shall abide therein."

Shakir : And (as to) those who disbelieve in and reject My communications, they are the inmates of the fire, in it they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : And (the ones) who have disbelieved and cried lies to Our signs, those are the companions (i.e. the inhabitants) of the Fire; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the disbelievers who deny Our signs, Our Books, those shall be the inhabitants of the Fire, abiding therein’, enduring perpetually, neither perishing nor exiting therefrom.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t ang mga nagtatakwil ng Pananampalataya at nagpapasinungaling sa Aming Ayat (kapahayagan, aral, katibayan, tanda, atbp.), sila ang magsisipanahan sa Apoy; maniniharan sila rito magpakailanman.

2:40

Hassanor Alapa : Hay moriataw o Isrāīl ³¹ pananadmi niyo so limo Akn a so inipangalimo Akn rkano go tomann iyo so kapasadan Akn ka itoman Akn so kapasadan iyo, sa Sakn bo i kalkn iyo ³²

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you, and fulfill (your obligations to) My Covenant (with you) so that I fulfill (My Obligations to) your covenant (with Me), and fear none but Me.

Sahih International : O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and fulfill My covenant [upon you] that I will fulfill your covenant [from Me], and be afraid of [only] Me.

Pickthall : O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, and fulfil your (part of the) covenant, I shall fulfil My (part of the) covenant, and fear Me.

Yusuf Ali : O Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and fulfil your covenant with Me as I fulfil My Covenant with you, and fear none but Me.

Shakir : O children of Israel! call to mind My favor which I bestowed on you and be faithful to (your) covenant with Me, I will fulfill (My) covenant with you; and of Me, Me alone, should you be afraid.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) remember My favor wherewith I favored you, and fulfil My covenant (and) I will fulfil your covenant, and do have awe of Me (only).

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Israel, sons of Jacob, remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, that is, your forefathers, saving them from Pharaoh, parting the sea, sending clouds as shelter and other instances, for which you should show gratitude by being obedient to Me; and fulfil My covenant, that which I took from you, that you believe in Muhammad (s), and I shall fulfil your covenant, that which I gave to you, that you shall be rewarded for this with Paradise; and be in awe of Me, fear Me and not anyone else when you have abandoned belief in him [the Prophet].

Tagalog :Angkan ng Israel! Alalahanin ninyo ang Aking biyaya na ipinagkaloob Ko sa inyo at inyong tuparin (ang inyong tungkulin) sa Aking Kasunduan (sa inyo); tutuparin Ko rin ang Aking Kasunduan sa inyo at huwag kayong mangamba sa iba pa maliban sa Akin.

2:41

Hassanor Alapa : Go paratiayaa niyo so nganin a initoron Akn (so Qur’an) a babagrn iyan so matatago rkano (so Tawrāh) sa di kano mabaloy a pagampaganay a somanka on, go di niyo pphasaa so manga tanda Akn sa arga a maito, sa Sakn bo i kalkn iyo

Muhsin Khan : And believe in what I have sent down (this Quran), confirming that which is with you, [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], and be not the first to disbelieve therein, and buy not with My Verses [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] a small price (i.e. getting a small gain by selling My Verses), and fear Me and Me Alone. (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. I, Page 253).

Sahih International : And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me.

Pickthall : And believe in that which I reveal, confirming that which ye possess already (of the Scripture), and be not first to disbelieve therein, and part not with My revelations for a trifling price, and keep your duty unto Me.

Yusuf Ali : And believe in what I reveal, confirming the revelation which is with you, and be not the first to reject Faith therein, nor sell My Signs for a small price; and fear Me, and Me alone.

Shakir : And believe in what I have revealed, verifying that which is with you, and be not the first to deny it, neither take a mean price in exchange for My communications; and Me, Me alone should you fear.

Dr. Ghali : And believe in what I have sent down, sincerely (verifying) that which is with you, and do not be the first disbelievers of it, and do not trade My signs for a little price, and be pious towards Me (only).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And believe in what I have revealed, of the Qur’ān, confirming that which is with you, of the Torah, by its agreement with it, in respect to [affirmation of] God’s Oneness and prophethood; and be not the first to disbelieve in it, from among the People of the Scripture, for those who will come after you will depend on you and so you will bear their sins. And do not sell, exchange, My signs, those that relate to the description of Muhammad (s) in your Book; for a small price, for a trivial and temporary affair of this world; that is to say, do not suppress this for fear of losing what you hope to earn from lowly individuals among you; and fear Me, and none other in this matter.

Tagalog :At manampalataya kayo sa Aking ipinahayag (ang Qur’an) na nagpapatotoo sa kapahayagan na nasa sa inyo (Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) at huwag kayong manguna sa mga hindi nananalig dito, gayundin ay huwag ninyong ipagbili ang Aking mga Tanda (Kapahayagan) sa isang maliit na halaga, at pangambahan ninyo Ako at Ako lamang.

2:42

Hassanor Alapa : Go oba niyo saogn so bnar (so Tawrah) ko batal (so piangmbaalan iyo a katharo), sa phagmaan iyo so bnar (so kananabii ko Mohammad) a skano na katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : And mix not truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth [i.e. Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's Messenger and his qualities are written in your Scriptures, the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] while you know (the truth) .

Sahih International : And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it].

Pickthall : Confound not truth with falsehood, nor knowingly conceal the truth.

Yusuf Ali : And cover not Truth with falsehood, nor conceal the Truth when ye know (what it is).

Shakir : And do not mix up the truth with the falsehood, nor hide the truth while you know (it).

Dr. Ghali : And do not confound the Truth with the untruth and do not keep back the Truth and you know (it).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And do not obscure, confuse, the truth, that I have revealed to you, with falsehood, that you fabricate; and do not conceal the truth, the description of Muhammad (s), wittingly, that is, knowing it to be the truth.

Tagalog :At huwag ninyong takpan ang Katotohanan ng kasinungalingan (alalaong baga, si Muhammad ay Tagapagbalita ng Allah at ang kanyang mga katangian ay nasusulat sa Kasulatan [ang Torah {mga Batas} at Ebanghelyo]), gayundin naman ay huwag ninyong ikubli ang Katotohanan kung ito ay inyong batid.

2:43

Hassanor Alapa : Go tindgn iyo so sambayang go bgan iyo so zakāt, go roko kano a pd o manga paroroko.

Muhsin Khan : And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, and Irka' (i.e. bow down or submit yourselves with obedience to Allah) along with Ar-Raki'un.

Sahih International : And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience].

Pickthall : Establish worship, pay the poor-due, and bow your heads with those who bow (in worship).

Yusuf Ali : And be steadfast in prayer; practise regular charity; and bow down your heads with those who bow down (in worship).

Shakir : And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and bow down with those who bow down.

Dr. Ghali : And keep up the prayer and bring the Zakat (i.e., pay the obligatory poor-dues) and bow down with the ones bowing down.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And establish prayer, and pay the alms, and bow with those that bow, that is, pray with those who pray, Muhammad (s) and his Companions: this was revealed concerning their religious scholars, who used to say to their kin from among the Muslims, ‘Stay firm upon the religion of Muhammad (s), for it is the truth’.

Tagalog :At kayo ay mag-alay ng palagiang pagdarasal nang mahinusay (Iqamat-as-Salah) at magbigay ng Zakah (katungkulang kawanggawa), at kayo ay magyukod ng inyong ulo na kasama ang mga yumuyukod (sa pagsamba).

2:44

Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo pzogoon ko manga taw so kaphiapia, na kalilipatan iyo so manga ginawa niyo, go pmbatiaan iyo so kitāb, na ba niyo di maphamimikiran

Muhsin Khan : Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of obedience to Allah) on the people and you forget (to practise it) yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]! Have you then no sense?

Sahih International : Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason?

Pickthall : Enjoin ye righteousness upon mankind while ye yourselves forget (to practise it)? And ye are readers of the Scripture! Have ye then no sense?

Yusuf Ali : Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and forget (To practise it) yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not understand?

Shakir : What! do you enjoin men to be good and neglect your own souls while you read the Book; have you then no sense?

Dr. Ghali : Do you command mankind to benignancy and forget yourselves, and you recite the Book? Do you then not consider?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Will you bid others to piety, to belief in Muhammad (s), and forget yourselves, neglecting yourselves and not bidding them to the same, while you recite the Book?, in which there is the threat of chastisement, if what you do contradicts what you say. Do you not understand? the evil nature of your actions, that you might then repent? (the sentence about ‘forgetting’ constitutes the [syntactical] locus of the interrogative of disavowal).

Tagalog :Ipinatutupad ba ninyo ang Al-Birr (kabanalan at katuwiran at bawat isa at lahat ng gawa ng pagsunod sa Allah) sa mga tao gayong kayo sa inyong sarili ay nakakalimot (na isagawa ito) bagama’t kayo ay dumadalit ng Kasulatan (ang Torah [mga Batas])? Hindi baga kayo nakakaunawa?

2:45

Hassanor Alapa : Pamangni kano sa tabang ko Allāh, sa nggolalan ko kazabar ago so sambayang, go mataan a skaniyan a (sambayang) na mapnd (a nggalbkn) inonta bo’ a (malbod) ko manga taw a miangaalk ko Allāh

Muhsin Khan : And seek help in patience and As-Salat (the prayer) and truly it is extremely heavy and hard except for Al-Khashi'un [i.e. the true believers in Allah - those who obey Allah with full submission, fear much from His Punishment, and believe in His Promise (Paradise, etc.) and in His Warnings (Hell, etc.)].

Sahih International : And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah ]

Pickthall : Seek help in patience and prayer; and truly it is hard save for the humble-minded,

Yusuf Ali : Nay, seek (Allah's) help with patient perseverance and prayer: It is indeed hard, except to those who bring a lowly spirit,-

Shakir : And seek assistance through patience and prayer, and most surely it is a hard thing except for the humble ones,

Dr. Ghali : And seek help in patience and prayer; and surely it is indeed great (i.e., formidable, hard) except for the submissive.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Seek help, ask for assistance in your affairs, in patience, by restraining the soul in the face of that which it dislikes; and prayer. The singling out of this for mention is a way of emphasising its great importance; in one hadīth, [it is stated], ‘When something bothered the Prophet (s), he would immediately resort to prayer’; it is said that the address here is to the Jews: when greed and desire for leadership became impediments to their faith, they were enjoined to forbearance, which constituted fasting and prayer, since, the former stems from lust and the latter yields humility and negates pride. For it, prayer, is grievous, burdensome, except to the humble, those that are at peace in obedience,

Tagalog :At inyong hanapin ang tulong (ng Allah) sa pagiging matimtiman at matiyaga at sa pagdarasal. Katiyakang ito ay mabigat at mahirap (sa iba) maliban sa Al-Khashi’un (alalaong baga, ang mga tunay na nananampalataya sa Allah, na sumusunod sa Kanya ng may ganap na pagtalima, na labis na nangangamba sa Kanyang kaparusahan, at nananalig sa Kanyang Pangako [ang Paraiso] at sa Kanyang Babala [ang Impiyern

2:46

Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so tatankdn iran a mipthoona iran so Kadnan iran, ago ron siran on phakandod

Muhsin Khan : (They are those) who are certain that they are going to meet their Lord, and that unto Him they are going to return.

Sahih International : Who are certain that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him.

Pickthall : Who know that they will have to meet their Lord, and that unto Him they are returning.

Yusuf Ali : Who bear in mind the certainty that they are to meet their Lord, and that they are to return to Him.

Shakir : Who know that they shall meet their Lord and that they shall return to Him.

Dr. Ghali : Who expect that they are meeting their Lord and that to Him they are returning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : who reckon, who are certain, that they shall meet their Lord, at the Resurrection, and that to Him they are returning, in the Hereafter, where He will reward them.

Tagalog :Na namamalagi sa kanilang isipan at may katiyakan na kanilang makakadaupang palad ang kanilang Panginoon at sila sa Kanya ay magbabalik.

2:47

Hassanor Alapa : Hay moriataw o Isrāīl pananadmi niyo so limo Akn a so inipangalimo Akn rkano, go mataan a Sakn na piakalbi Akn ³³ skano ko manga kaadn (ko kiapakambowat rkano o manga Nabī).

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you and that I preferred you to the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of your time period, in the past).

Sahih International : O Children of Israel, remember My favor that I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds.

Pickthall : O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you and how I preferred you to (all) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all other (for My Message).

Shakir : O children of Israel! call to mind My favor which I bestowed on you and that I made you excel the nations.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel remember My favor wherewith I favored you, and that I graced you over the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Israel, remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, by giving thanks through obedience to Me, and that I have preferred you, your forefathers, above all the worlds, of their time;

Tagalog :Angkan ng Israel! Alalahanin ninyo ang Aking Biyaya na Aking ipinagkaloob sa inyo, na kayo ay higit Kong pinahalagahan sa lahat ng mga nilalang (sa inyong kapanahunan na lumipas).

2:48

Hassanor Alapa : Na kalkn iyo a gawii a da a phakabalas a ginawa sa izik iyan a ginawa sa mlk bo, go da a khatarima on a shafāat, go da a khakowa on a sambi (sanggar) ago di siran khatabangan

Muhsin Khan : And fear a Day (of Judgement) when a person shall not avail another, nor will intercession be accepted from him nor will compensation be taken from him nor will they be helped.

Sahih International : And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be taken from it, nor will they be aided.

Pickthall : And guard yourselves against a day when no soul will in aught avail another, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be received from it, nor will they be helped.

Yusuf Ali : Then guard yourselves against a day when one soul shall not avail another nor shall intercession be accepted for her, nor shall compensation be taken from her, nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).

Shakir : And be on your guard against a day when one soul shall not avail another in the least, neither shall intercession on its behalf be accepted, nor shall any compensation be taken from it, nor shall they be helped.

Dr. Ghali : And protect yourselves against a Day (when) no self will recompense for another self in anything and no intercession will be accepted from it, nor any justice (i.e. compensation) be taken from it, neither will they be vindicated. (Or: granted victory)

Tafsir Jalalayn : and fear, be scared of, the day when no soul for another shall give satisfaction, which is the Day of Resurrection, and no intercession shall be accepted (read either tuqbal or yuqbal) from it, that is, it is not the case that it has power to intercede, for it then to be accepted from it [or rejected, as God says], So now we have no intercessors [Q. 26:100]; nor any compensation, ransom, be taken, neither shall they be helped, to avoid God’s chastisement.

Tagalog :At inyong pangambahan ang Araw (ng Paghuhukom) na ang bawat isa ay hindi makakaasa ng tulong ng iba; na ang pamamagitan (ng iba) ay hindi tatanggapin sa kanya at wala ring kabayaran ang tatanggapin mula sa kanya at sila rin ay hindi matutulungan.

2:49

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a sabtn Ami skano phoon ko pagtaw o Fir’aun, a iphzompl iran rkano so marata a siksa a pphanombaliin iran so manga wata a mama na phagoyagn iran so manga wata a babay, na kadadalman oto sa tioba a mala ³⁴ a phoon ko Kadnan iyo

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We delivered you from Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people, who were afflicting you with a horrible torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and therein was a mighty trial from your Lord.

Sahih International : And [recall] when We saved your forefathers from the people of Pharaoh, who afflicted you with the worst torment, slaughtering your [newborn] sons and keeping your females alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord.

Pickthall : And (remember) when We did deliver you from Pharaoh's folk, who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaying your sons and sparing your women: that was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

Yusuf Ali : And remember, We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: They set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live; therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

Shakir : And when We delivered you from Firon's people, who subjected you to severe torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and in this there was a great trial from your Lord.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We safely delivered you from the House of Firaawn (Pharaoh) (who were) marking you out for odious torment, constantly slaying your sons, and sparing alive your women; and in that (Literally: these "atrocious acts") was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, remember, when We delivered you, your forefathers: the address here and henceforth directed to those living at the time of the our Prophet, is about how God blessed their forefathers, and is intended to remind them of God’s grace so that they might believe; from the folk of Pharaoh who were visiting you with, that is, making you taste, evil chastisement, of the worst kind (the sentence here is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the person of the pronoun [suffixed] in najjaynākum, ‘We delivered you’); slaughtering your, newly-born, sons: this is explaining what has just been said; and sparing, retaining, your women, [doing so] because of the saying of some of their priests that a child born among the Israelites shall bring about the end of your rule [Pharaoh]; and for you therein, chastisement or deliverance, was a tremendous trial, a test or a grace, from your Lord.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang kayo ay Aming iniligtas sa mga tao ni Paraon na naglalapat sa inyo ng kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan; na pumapatay sa inyong mga anak na lalaki at hinahayaang buhay ang inyong kababaihan, at naririto ang matinding pagsubok mula sa inyong Panginoon.

2:50

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a bnsadn Ami rkano so ragat ³⁵ na siabt Ami skano, na piagld Ami so pagtaw o Fir’aun a skano na kababantayan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We separated the sea for you and saved you and drowned Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people while you were looking (at them, when the sea-water covered them).

Sahih International : And [recall] when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on.

Pickthall : And when We brought you through the sea and rescued you, and drowned the folk of Pharaoh in your sight.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We divided the sea for you and saved you and drowned Pharaoh's people within your very sight.

Shakir : And when We parted the sea for you, so We saved you and drowned the followers of Firon and you watched by.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We separated the sea for you. So We delivered you and drowned the house of Firaawn (pharaoh) (while) you were looking (at them).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, remember, when We divided, split in two, for you, on account of you, the sea, such that you were able to cross it and escape from your enemy; and We delivered you, from drowning, and drowned Pharaoh’s folk, his people with him, while you were beholding the sea crashing down on top of them.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming hinati ang dagat para sa inyo at iniligtas kayo, at (Aming) nilunod ang mga tao ni Paraon sa harap ng inyong paningin.

2:51

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a ithalad Ami so Mūsā sa (sold) a pat polo gawii ³⁶ oriyan iyan na kinowa niyo so sapi’ (a katuhanan) ko oriyan iyan, sa skano na mianakoto kano (lomialim kano)

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We appointed for Musa (Moses) forty nights, and (in his absence) you took the calf (for worship), and you were Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : And [recall] when We made an appointment with Moses for forty nights. Then you took [for worship] the calf after him, while you were wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And when We did appoint for Moses forty nights (of solitude), and then ye chose the calf, when he had gone from you, and were wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We appointed forty nights for Moses, and in his absence ye took the calf (for worship), and ye did grievous wrong.

Shakir : And when We appointed a time of forty nights with Musa, then you took the calf (for a god) after him and you were unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We appointed with Musa (Moses) forty nights; thereafter you took to yourselves the Calf even after him and you were unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We appointed for (wā‘adnā or wa‘adnā) Moses forty nights, at the end of which We shall give him the Torah for you to implement, then you took to yourselves the calf, the one which the Samaritan fashioned for you as a god, after him, that is, after he departed for Our appointment, and you were evildoers, for taking it [in worship], because you directed your worship to the wrong place.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming itinalaga kay Moises ang apatnapung gabi, at sa kanyang pansamantalang pagkawala ay inyong ginawa ang batang baka (para sambahin); at kayo ay gumawa ng kasuklam-suklam na kamalian.

2:52

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na rinilaan Ami skano ko oriyan oto, ka o ba kano makapanalamat ³⁷

Muhsin Khan : Then after that We forgave you so that you might be grateful.

Sahih International : Then We forgave you after that so perhaps you would be grateful.

Pickthall : Then, even after that, We pardoned you in order that ye might give thanks.

Yusuf Ali : Even then We did forgive you; there was a chance for you to be grateful.

Shakir : Then We pardoned you after that so that you might give thanks.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter We were clement towards you even after that, that possibly you would thank (Us).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then We pardoned you, erasing your sins, after that, act of worship, so that you might be thankful, for Our favour upon you.

Tagalog :Gayunpaman, kayo ay Aming pinatawad. Kayo ay mayroong pagkakataon upang kayo ay magkaroon ng damdamin ng pasasalamat.

2:53

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a ibgay Ami ko Mūsā so kitāb ago so Furqān, ka o ba kano matoro ³⁸

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We gave Musa (Moses) the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)] and the criterion (of right and wrong) so that you may be guided aright.

Sahih International : And [recall] when We gave Moses the Scripture and criterion that perhaps you would be guided.

Pickthall : And when We gave unto Moses the Scripture and the criterion (of right and wrong), that ye might be led aright.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion (Between right and wrong): There was a chance for you to be guided aright.

Shakir : And when We gave Musa the Book and the distinction that you might walk aright.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We brought Musa (Moses) the Book and the all-distinctive Furqan, (Literally: the Criterion for right and wrong) that possibly you would be guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We gave to Moses the Scripture, the Torah, and the Criterion (wa’l-furqān is an explicative supplement [of Torah]), that is, the one that discriminates (faraqa) between truth and falsehood and between what is licit and illicit, so that you might be guided, by it away from error.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang ibinigay Namin kay Moises ang Kasulatan (Torah, [mga Batas]) at ang Pamantayan (ng tama at mali) upang kayo ay mapatnubayan sa katuwiran.

2:54

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a tharoon o Mūsā ko pagtaw niyan a, hay pagtaw akn, mataan a lialim iyo so manga ginawa niyo ko kiakowaa niyo ko sapi a (katuhanan) na thawbat kano ko Miadn rkano sa bonoa niyo so ³⁹ manga ginawa niyo, ka gioto i mapia rkano sii ko Miadn rkano, na piakatawbat kano Niyan ka mataan a Skaniyan na pmbgay sa tawbat a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "O my people! Verily, you have wronged yourselves by worshipping the calf. So turn in repentance to your Creator and kill yourselves (the innocent kill the wrongdoers among you), that will be better for you with your Lord." Then He accepted your repentance. Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "O my people, indeed you have wronged yourselves by your taking of the calf [for worship]. So repent to your Creator and kill yourselves. That is best for [all of] you in the sight of your Creator." Then He accepted your repentance; indeed, He is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : And when Moses said unto his people: O my people! Ye have wronged yourselves by your choosing of the calf (for worship) so turn in penitence to your Creator, and kill (the guilty) yourselves. That will be best for you with your Creator and He will relent toward you. Lo! He is the Relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : And remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Ye have indeed wronged yourselves by your worship of the calf: So turn (in repentance) to your Maker, and slay yourselves (the wrong-doers); that will be better for you in the sight of your Maker." Then He turned towards you (in forgiveness): For He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And when Musa said to his people: O my people! you have surely been unjust to yourselves by taking the calf (for a god), therefore turn to your Creator (penitently), so kill your people, that is best for you with your Creator: so He turned to you (mercifully), for surely He is the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as Musa (Moses) said to his people, "O my people, surely you have done injustice to yourselves by taking the Calf to yourselves. So repent to your Initiator (and) so kill yourselves. (i.e., the unburdening of their sins; forgiveness) That (Literally: these "killings") is most charitable for you in the Providence of your Initiator; so He relented towards you. Surely He, Ever He, is The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Moses said to his people, those who worshipped the calf, ‘My people, you have done wrong against yourselves by your taking the [golden] calf, for a god; now turn to your Creator, away from that worship [of the calf] and slay one another, that is, let the innocent of you slay the guilty; That, slaughter, will be better for you in your Creator’s sight’, who made it easier for you to accomplish this and sent down a dark cloud over you, so that none of you was able to see the other and show him mercy, such that almost seventy thousand of you were killed; and He will turn to you [relenting], before your [turning in] repentance; truly He is the Relenting, the Merciful.

Tagalog :At alalahanin si Moises nang kanyang sabihin sa kanyang pamayanan: “O aking pamayanan! Katotohanang isinadlak ninyo ang inyong sarili sa kamalian nang inyong sambahin ang batang baka; kaya’t magbalik loob kayo (sa pagsisisi) sa inyong Tagapaglikha at inyong utasin ang inyong sarili (ang walang kasalanan ay pumatay sa mga buktot sa karamihan ninyo); ito ay higit na mainam sa inyo sa paningin ng inyong Tagapaglikha. (At hindi nagtagal) ay Kanyang tinanggap ang inyong pagtitika. Katotohanang Siya ang Tanging Isa na tumatanggap ng pagsisisi, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:55

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a tharoon iyo a: Hay Mūsā di ami ska dn pharatiayaan taman sa di ami mailay so Allāh sa mapayag, na sininggawt kano o matanog a parti a skano na kababantayan iyo

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when you said: "O Musa (Moses)! We shall never believe in you till we see Allah plainly." But you were seized with a thunderbolt (lightning) while you were looking.

Sahih International : And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah outright"; so the thunderbolt took you while you were looking on.

Pickthall : And when ye said: O Moses! We will not believe in thee till we see Allah plainly; and even while ye gazed the lightning seized you.

Yusuf Ali : And remember ye said: "O Moses! We shall never believe in thee until we see Allah manifestly," but ye were dazed with thunder and lighting even as ye looked on.

Shakir : And when you said: O Musa! we will not believe in you until we see Allah manifestly, so the punishment overtook you while you looked on.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as you said, "O Musa (Moses) we will never believe you until we see Allah openly." So the (stunning) thunderbolt took you (while) you were looking on.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you said, having gone out with Moses to apologise before God for your worship of the calf, and having heard what he had said [to you]; ‘O Moses, we will not believe you till we see God openly’, with our own eyes; and the thunderbolt, the shout, took you, and you died, while you were beholding, what was happening to you.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang inyong sabihin: “O Moises! Kailanman ay hindi kami maniniwala sa iyo hangga’t hindi namin nakikita nang lantad ang Allah.” Datapuwa’t kayo ay sinakmal ng kidlat habang kayo ay nakatitig.

2:56

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na inoyag Ami skano ko oriyan o kiapatay niyo ka oba kano makapanalamat

Muhsin Khan : Then We raised you up after your death, so that you might be grateful.

Sahih International : Then We revived you after your death that perhaps you would be grateful.

Pickthall : Then We revived you after your extinction, that ye might give thanks.

Yusuf Ali : Then We raised you up after your death: Ye had the chance to be grateful.

Shakir : Then We raised you up after your death that you may give thanks.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter We made you to rise again even after your death, that possibly you would thank (Us).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then We raised you up, brought you back to life, after you were dead, so that you might be thankful, for this favour of Ours.

Tagalog :At pagkatapos, kayo ay Aming binuhay mula sa kamatayan upang kayo ay magkaroon ng damdamin ng pasasalamat.

2:57

Hassanor Alapa : Go inisayap Ami rkano so gabon, go piakatoron Ami rkano so (pagpr) a Manna ago Salwā ⁴⁰ sa kan kano sa manga soti ko inirizqi Ami rkano, sa da Kami ran malalim ogaid na miaadn siran a so manga ginawa iran na pkhalalim iran.

Muhsin Khan : And We shaded you with clouds and sent down on you Al-Manna and the quails, (saying): "Eat of the good lawful things We have provided for you," (but they rebelled). And they did not wrong Us but they wronged themselves.

Sahih International : And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not - but they were [only] wronging themselves.

Pickthall : And We caused the white cloud to overshadow you and sent down on you the manna and the quails, (saying): Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you - they wronged Us not, but they did wrong themselves.

Yusuf Ali : And We gave you the shade of clouds and sent down to you Manna and quails, saying: "Eat of the good things We have provided for you:" (But they rebelled); to us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.

Shakir : And We made the clouds to give shade over you and We sent to you manna and quails: Eat of the good things that We have given you; and they did not do Us any harm, but they made their own souls suffer the loss.

Dr. Ghali : And We overshadowed you with mists and We sent down manna and quails upon you. "Eat of whatever good things We have provided you." And in no way did they do injustice to Us, but they were doing injustice to themselves.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We made the cloud overshadow you, that is, We sheltered you with fine clouds from the heat of the sun while you were in the wilderness; and We sent down, in them [the clouds], upon you manna and quails — which are [respectively, a type of citrus known as] turunjabīn and the quail — and We said: ‘Eat of the good things We have provided for you’, and do not store any of it away, but they were not grateful for this favour and stored the food, and so they were deprived of it; And they did not wrong Us, in this, but themselves they wronged, since the evil consequences [of this] befell them.

Tagalog :At pinapangyari Namin ang mga ulap na lambungan kayo ng lilim at ipinanaog (Namin) sa inyo ang Manna at mga pugo (at Kami ay nagwika): “Magsikain kayo ng mabubuting bagay na Aming ipinagkaloob sa inyo.” (Datapuwa’t sila ay nagsipaghimagsik), sila ay hindi nakapagbigay sa Amin ng kapariwaraan, subalit ipinariwara nila ang kanilang sarili.

2:58

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a tharoon Ami a sold kano sankai a lipongan ⁴¹ sa kan kano (ko pagpr on) sa sa dn sa sakadar iyo sa kapangondaya, sa sold kano ko pinto sa somosojud kano go tharoa niyo so “hittatun” ka irila Ami rkano so manga dosa niyo go phagomanomanan Ami so manga taw a giiphiapia (sa balas a mapia)

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We said: "Enter this town (Jerusalem) and eat bountifully therein with pleasure and delight wherever you wish, and enter the gate in prostration (or bowing with humility) and say: 'Forgive us,' and We shall forgive you your sins and shall increase (reward) for the good-doers."

Sahih International : And [recall] when We said, "Enter this city and eat from it wherever you will in [ease and] abundance, and enter the gate bowing humbly and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens.' We will [then] forgive your sins for you, and We will increase the doers of good [in goodness and reward]."

Pickthall : And when We said: Go into this township and eat freely of that which is therein, and enter the gate prostrate, and say: "Repentance." We will forgive you your sins and will increase (reward) for the right-doers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We said: "Enter this town, and eat of the plenty therein as ye wish; but enter the gate with humility, in posture and in words, and We shall forgive you your faults and increase (the portion of) those who do good."

Shakir : And when We said: Enter this city, then eat from it a plenteous (food) wherever you wish, and enter the gate making obeisance, and say, forgiveness. We will forgive you your wrongs and give more to those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We said, "Enter this town, so eat opulently of it where you decide, and enter (in at) the gate, constantly prostrating and say, (Unburdening)" (Literally: these "killings") (Then) We forgive you your sins and We will soon increase the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We said, to them, after they came out of the wilderness, ‘Enter this city, either the Holy House [of Jerusalem] (Bayt al-Maqdis) or Jericho (Arīhā), and eat freely therein wherever you will, plentifully and without any restrictions, and enter it at the gate, its gate, prostrating, bowing, and say, ‘our request is for [an] exoneration’, that is, ‘That we be exonerated from our transgressions’, and We shall forgive (naghfir: a variant reading has one of the two passive forms yughfar or tughfar, ‘[they] will be forgiven’) you your transgressions and We shall give more to those who are virtuous’ — through obedience — in terms of reward.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming winika: “Magsipasok kayo sa bayang ito (Herusalem) at kayo ay kumain nang masagana at may kasiyahan sa inyong maibigan at tumuloy kayo sa tarangkahan na nagpapatirapa (at may kapakumbabaan) na nagsasabi: “Patawarin (Ninyo) kami”, at Aming ipatatawad ang inyong mga kasalanan at daragdagan (Namin) ang (pabuya) sa mga gumagawa ng katuwiran.

2:59

Hassanor Alapa : Na somiambi so siran oto a manga lalim sa katharo a salakaw ko ⁴² pitharo kiran, na piakatoronan Ami siran sa siksa a phoon sa langit, sabap ko kiaadn iran a phliyo siran (ko manga tamana ami)

Muhsin Khan : But those who did wrong changed the word from that which had been told to them for another, so We sent upon the wrong-doers Rijzan (a punishment) from the heaven because of their rebelling against Allah's Obedience. (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. I, Page 305).

Sahih International : But those who wronged changed [those words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them, so We sent down upon those who wronged a punishment from the sky because they were defiantly disobeying.

Pickthall : But those who did wrong changed the word which had been told them for another saying, and We sent down upon the evil-doers wrath from heaven for their evil-doing.

Yusuf Ali : But the transgressors changed the word from that which had been given them; so We sent on the transgressors a plague from heaven, for that they infringed (Our command) repeatedly.

Shakir : But those who were unjust changed it for a saying other than that which had been spoken to them, so We sent upon those who were unjust a pestilence from heaven, because they transgressed.

Dr. Ghali : Then the ones who did injustice exchanged a saying other than that which had been said to them. So We sent down upon the ones who did injustice chastisement from the heaven for that they used to commit immorality.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then the evildoers, among them, substituted a saying other than that which had been said to them, and said instead, ‘A grain inside a hair’ and entered [the town] dragging themselves on their rears; so We sent down upon the evildoers (the replacement of the second person [of the previous verse] with the overt identification in the third person alladhīna zalamū, ‘the evildoers’, is intended to emphasise the depravity of their action) wrath, a punishment of plague, from the heaven for their wickedness, for deviating from obedience, and within a very short period of time just under seventy thousand of them were dead.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t ang mga buktot ay nagbigay ng kamalian sa salita na iginawad sa kanila upang (ipahayag) sa iba, kaya’t Aming ipinadala sa mga buktot ang isang salot mula sa langit dahilan sa kanilang paghihimagsik na tumalima sa Allah.

2:60

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a ipamangni sa Ig o Mūsā so pagtaw niyan, na pitharo Ami a, badasn ka so tonkat ka ko ⁴³ ator, na miakambowat on a sapolo ago dowa a bowalan ⁴⁴ sa kiatoka-wan o oman i sagorompong so inoma iran, sa kan kano go inom kano ko pagpr o Allāh sa di kano phangalandada ko lopa sa pphaminasa kano

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Musa (Moses) asked for water for his people, We said: "Strike the stone with your stick." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each (group of) people knew its own place for water. "Eat and drink of that which Allah has provided and do not act corruptly, making mischief on the earth."

Sahih International : And [recall] when Moses prayed for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." And there gushed forth from it twelve springs, and every people knew its watering place. "Eat and drink from the provision of Allah , and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption."

Pickthall : And when Moses asked for water for his people, We said: Smite with thy staff the rock. And there gushed out therefrom twelve springs (so that) each tribe knew their drinking-place. Eat and drink of that which Allah hath provided, and do not act corruptly, making mischief in the earth.

Yusuf Ali : And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said: "Strike the rock with thy staff." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah, and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth.

Shakir : And when Musa prayed for drink for his people, We said: Strike the rock with your staff. So there gushed from it twelve springs; each tribe knew its drinking place: Eat and drink of the provisions of Allah and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as Musa (Moses) asked Allah) for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." Then there gushed forth from it twelve springs. Each folk already knew their drinking-place. "Eat and drink of the provision of Allah, and do not perpetrate (mischief) in the earth, (as) corruptors."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when Moses sought water for his people, for they suffered thirst in the wilderness, We said, ‘Strike with your staff the rock, (the one that ran off with his robe, a light cube-like [rock] about the size of a man’s head, made of marble) and he struck it, and there exploded, there burst and gushed forth, from it twelve fountains, equal to the number of tribes, each people, [each] tribe among them, came to know their drinking-place, which they did not share with any of the others. And We said to them, ‘Eat and drink of that which God has provided, and do not be degenerate in the earth, seeking corruption’ (mufsidīn is a circumstantial qualifier emphasising its operator, the subject of the verb [lā ta‘thaw, ‘do not be degenerate’] derived from ‘athiya, meaning afsada, ‘to corrupt’).

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang si Moises ay manalangin (dahil sa pangangailangan) sa tubig ng kanyang pamayanan; Aming (Allah) winika: “Hampasin mo ang bato ng iyong tungkod.” At bumukal dito ang labingdalawang batis. Ang bawat pangkat ay nakakaalam ng kaniyang lugar ng tubig. Kaya’t magsikain at uminom kayo mula sa panustos na ikabubuhay na ipinagkaloob ng Allah, at huwag kayong gumawa ng katampalasanan sa kalupaan.

2:61

Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a tharoon iyo a: Hay Mūsā di kami phakatigr sa pangn’nkn a sasasoson, sa pangnin ka mi nka ko Kadnan ka sa pakambowatn iyan rkami so pd ko pphakathoon o lopa a pd sa llthaan, ago so sikowa ago so lasona, ago so kodalis ago so tiboyas, na pitharoo Mūsā a, izambi iyo so minos ko skaniyan i mapia. tana kano sa kaingdan (misir) ⁴⁵ ka khakowa niyo so piangni niyo na minikolambo kiran so kapakadapanas ago so kapakarondan ago so kamrmr, sa miakaphaoto siran sa rarangit a phoon ko Allāh gioto na kagia mataan a miaadn siran a pzankaan iran so manga tanda o Allāh, go pphamonoon iran so manga Nabī sa da a kabnar iran, ago miaadn siran a manga taw a tamaba ⁴⁶

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when you said, "O Musa (Moses)! We cannot endure one kind of food. So invoke your Lord for us to bring forth for us of what the earth grows, its herbs, its cucumbers, its Fum (wheat or garlic), its lentils and its onions." He said, "Would you exchange that which is better for that which is lower? Go you down to any town and you shall find what you want!" And they were covered with humiliation and misery, and they drew on themselves the Wrath of Allah. That was because they used to disbelieve the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah and killed the Prophets wrongfully. That was because they disobeyed and used to transgress the bounds (in their disobedience to Allah, i.e. commit crimes and sins).

Sahih International : And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we can never endure one [kind of] food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions." [Moses] said, "Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into [any] settlement and indeed, you will have what you have asked." And they were covered with humiliation and poverty and returned with anger from Allah [upon them]. That was because they [repeatedly] disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were [habitually] transgressing.

Pickthall : And when ye said: O Moses! We are weary of one kind of food; so call upon thy Lord for us that He bring forth for us of that which the earth groweth - of its herbs and its cucumbers and its corn and its lentils and its onions. He said: Would ye exchange that which is higher for that which is lower? Go down to settled country, thus ye shall get that which ye demand. And humiliation and wretchedness were stamped upon them and they were visited with wrath from Allah. That was because they disbelieved in Allah's revelations and slew the prophets wrongfully. That was for their disobedience and transgression.

Yusuf Ali : And remember ye said: "O Moses! we cannot endure one kind of food (always); so beseech thy Lord for us to produce for us of what the earth groweth, -its pot-herbs, and cucumbers, Its garlic, lentils, and onions." He said: "Will ye exchange the better for the worse? Go ye down to any town, and ye shall find what ye want!" They were covered with humiliation and misery; they drew on themselves the wrath of Allah. This because they went on rejecting the Signs of Allah and slaying His Messengers without just cause. This because they rebelled and went on transgressing.

Shakir : And when you said: O Musa! we cannot bear with one food, therefore pray Lord on our behalf to bring forth for us out of what the earth grows, of its herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions. He said: Will you exchange that which is better for that which is worse? Enter a city, so you will have what you ask for. And abasement and humiliation were brought down upon them, and they became deserving of Allah's wrath; this was so because they disbelieved in the communications of Allah and killed the prophets unjustly; this was so because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as you said, "O Musa, (Moses) we will never (endure) patiently one (sort) of food; so invoke your Lord for us that He may bring out for us of what the earth grows of its green herbs and its cucumbers, and its garlic, and its lentils, and its onions." He said, "Would you wish to exchange that which is most charitable for that which is meaner? Get you down to (any) township; (Some say that it is Egypt) then surely you will have (there) what you asked for." And they were stricken with humiliation and indigence, and they incurred the anger of Allah, That was for that they had disbelieved in the signs of Allah, and killed the Prophets (Literally: Prophesiers) untruthfully. That was for that they disobeyed and were (always) transgressing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you said, ‘Moses, we will not endure one sort of food, that is to say, manna and quails; pray to your Lord for us, that He may bring forth for us, something, of (min here is explicative) what the earth produces — green herbs, cucumbers, garlic, lentils, onions’, he, Moses, said, to them, ‘Would you exchange what is better, more noble, that is, do you substitute this, with what is lowlier?’ (the hamza of a-tastabdilūna is for rebuke); they thus refused to change their mind and he [Moses] supplicated to God, and He, exalted be He, said, ‘Go down to a city, whichever city it may be; you shall have, there, what you demanded’ of vegetable produce; And abasement, submissiveness, and wretchedness, that is, the signs of poverty on account of their submissiveness and debasement that always accompany them, even if they be rich, in the same way that a coin never changes its mint; were cast upon them, and they incurred, ended up with God’s wrath; that, that is, that affliction and wrath, was because they used to disbelieve the signs of God and slay prophets, such as Zachariah and John, without right, that is, unjustly; that was because they disobeyed, and they were transgressors, overstepping the bounds in disobedience (here the repetition [dhālik bi-mā ‘asaw wa-kānū ya‘tadūn] is for emphasis).

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang inyong sabihin: “O Moises! Hindi namin kayang pagtiyagaan ang isang uri ng pagkain (lamang); kaya’t manawagan ka sa iyong Panginoon patungkol sa amin upang magpasibol ng maaaring tumubo sa lupa, (tulad ng) mga herba, pipino, bawang, lentil at sibuyas.” Siya (Moises) ay nagsabi: “Ipagpapalit ba ninyo ang mainam sa mababang (uri)? Magsihayo kayo sa anumang bayan at inyong masusumpungan ang inyong ninanais!” At sila ay nalambungan ng kahihiyan at kapighatian; hinatak nila sa kanilang sarili ang Poot ng Allah. Ito’y sa dahilang sila ay nagtatakwil sa Ayat (aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, tanda, atbp.) ng Allah at pumatay sa Kanyang mga Tagapagbalita ng walang katuwiran. Ito’y sa dahilang sila ay naghimagsik at nagpatuloy sa pagsuway.

2:62

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a miamaratiaya go so siran oto a mimbabaloy a Yahūdī go so siran oto a manga Nasrānī, go so siran oto a sominimba sa manga bitoon ⁴⁷ na sa taw a piaratiaya niyan so Allāh, ago so alongan a maori go minggalbk sa manga pipia, na bagian iran so balas iran (a mapia) sii ko Kadnan iran, sa da dn a kalk a khisogat kiran, ⁴⁸ ago di siran makamboko

Muhsin Khan : Verily! Those who believe and those who are Jews and Christians, and Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day and do righteous good deeds shall have their reward with their Lord, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who believed and those who were Jews or Christians or Sabeans [before Prophet Muhammad] - those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - will have their reward with their Lord, and no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : Lo! Those who believe (in that which is revealed unto thee, Muhammad), and those who are Jews, and Christians, and Sabaeans - whoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right - surely their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : Those who believe (in the Qur'an), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Christians, and the Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the Last day and does good, they shall have their reward from their Lord, and there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve.

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who have believed and the ones who have Judaized and the Nasara (Christians) and the Sabi'in, (Sabaeans) whoever have believed in Allah and the Last Day and done righteousness, then they will have their reward in the Providence of their Lord, and no fear will be on them, neither will they grieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely those who believe, [who believed] before, in the prophets, and those of Jewry, the Jews, and the Christians, and the Sabaeans, a Christian or Jewish sect, whoever, from among them, believes in God and the Last Day, in the time of our Prophet, and performs righteous deeds, according to the Law given to him — their wage, that is, the reward for their deeds, is with their Lord, and no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve (the [singular] person of the verbs āmana, ‘believes’, and ‘amila, ‘performs’, takes account of the [singular] form of man, ‘whoever’, but in what comes afterwards [of the plural pronouns] its [plural] meaning [is taken into account]).

Tagalog :Katotohanan! Ang mga sumasampalataya (sa Qur’an at ang mga sumusunod sa Kasulatan (sa Torah, [mga Batas]), ang mga Hudyo, ang mga Kristiyano at mga Sabiyano, at sinumang nananampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw at nagsisigawa ng kabutihan ay tatanggap ng kanilang biyaya mula sa kanilang Panginoon at sa kanila ay walang pangangamba, gayundin naman, sila ay walang kalumbayan. (Ang talatang ito ay sinusugan ng Allah sa Surah 3:85).

2:63

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan ِِِAmi so kapasadan iyo (ko kapagonoti niyo ko Tawrāh) go iniporo Ami ko atag iyo so palaw a ⁴⁹ at Tūr (na pitharo Ami a) kowaa niyo so nganin a inibgay Ami rkano sa mabagr, sa tatadmi niyo so nganin a madadalm on a manga toroan ka an kano makasowa mananggila.

Muhsin Khan : And (O Children of Israel, remember) when We took your covenant and We raised above you the Mount (saying): "Hold fast to that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein so that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And [recall] when We took your covenant, [O Children of Israel, to abide by the Torah] and We raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that perhaps you may become righteous."

Pickthall : And (remember, O Children of Israel) when We made a covenant with you and caused the mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you (The towering height) of Mount (Sinai) : (Saying): "Hold firmly to what We have given you and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein: Perchance ye may fear Allah."

Shakir : And when We took a promise from you and lifted the mountain over you: Take hold of the law (Tavrat) We have given you with firmness and bear in mind what is in it, so that you may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We took compact with you and raised above you the Tur (i.e. the Mount): "Take powerfully what We have brought you and remember what is in it, that possibly you would be pious (towards Me)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when We made a covenant with you, your pledge to act according to what is in the Torah, and We, had, raised above you the Mount, which We uprooted from the earth [and placed] above you when you refused to accept it [sc. the Torah], and We said, ‘Take forcefully, seriously and with effort, what We have given you, and remember what is in it, acting in accordance with it, so that you might preserve yourselves’, from the Fire or acts of disobedience.

Tagalog :At alalahanin (O Angkan ng Israel), nang Aming kinuha ang inyong Kasunduan at Aming itinaas nang higit sa inyo ang Bundok (ng Sinai) na nagsasabi: “Manangan kayo nang matatag sa Aming ipinagkaloob sa inyo at inyong gunitain ang nakapaloob dito upang kayo ay maging Al-Muttaqun (mga matimtiman sa kabanalan, mabuti at matuwid na tao).”

2:64

Hassanor Alapa : Orian iyan na tomialikhod kano ko oriyan oto, oda so kalbihan o Allāh sii rkano ago so limo Iyan na maadn kano a pd ko miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : Then after that you turned away. Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah upon you, indeed you would have been among the losers.

Sahih International : Then you turned away after that. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have been among the losers.

Pickthall : Then, even after that, ye turned away, and if it had not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy ye had been among the losers.

Yusuf Ali : But ye turned back thereafter: Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah to you, ye had surely been among the lost.

Shakir : Then you turned back after that; so were it not for the grace of Allah and His mercy on you, you would certainly have been among the losers.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter you turned away even after that, so had it not been for the Grace of Allah towards you and His mercy, indeed you would have been of the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then you turned away thereafter, and but for God’s bounty and His mercy towards you, you would have been among the losers [there is no commentary on this verse].

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t kayo ay nagsitalikod dito. At kung hindi lamang sa Biyaya at Habag ng Allah sa inyo, katiyakang kayo ay nasa lipon ng mga talunan.

2:65

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a kiatokawan iyo so siran oto a miamaba siran a pd rkano sii ko gawii a Sapto ⁵⁰ na pitharo Ami kiran a mbabaloy kano a manga amo’ a khipakarorondan

Muhsin Khan : And indeed you knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath (i.e. Saturday). We said to them: "Be you monkeys, despised and rejected."

Sahih International : And you had already known about those who transgressed among you concerning the sabbath, and We said to them, "Be apes, despised."

Pickthall : And ye know of those of you who broke the Sabbath, how We said unto them: Be ye apes, despised and hated!

Yusuf Ali : And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath: We said to them: "Be ye apes, despised and rejected."

Shakir : And certainly you have known those among you who exceeded the limits of the Sabbath, so We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.

Dr. Ghali : And you already know of (the ones) of you who transgressed the Sabbath; so We said to them "Be apes, (miserably) spurned."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And verily (wa-la-qad: the lām is for oaths) you know that there were those among you who transgressed, violated, the Sabbath, by fishing, when We had forbidden you to do so — these were the inhabitants of Eilat — and We said to them, ‘Be apes, despised!’, rejected, and they became so: they died three days later.

Tagalog :At katotohanang batid ninyo kung sino sa inyong lipon ang sumuway sa (kautusan) ng (araw ng) Sabado. Aming (Allah) winika sa kanila: “Kayo ay maging unggoy, na kinasusuklaman at itinatakwil.”

2:66

Hassanor Alapa : Sa bialoy Ami oto a siksa ko kapapantagan iyan, ago sii ko talikhodan iyan, ago thoma ago lalangan ko manga taw a miangaalk ko Allāh.

Muhsin Khan : So We made this punishment an example to their own and to succeeding generations and a lesson to those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And We made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded [them] and a lesson for those who fear Allah .

Pickthall : And We made it an example to their own and to succeeding generations, and an admonition to the Allah-fearing.

Yusuf Ali : So We made it an example to their own time and to their posterity, and a lesson to those who fear Allah.

Shakir : So We made them an example to those who witnessed it and those who came after it, and an admonition to those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : So We made it (i.e. the city "and its population") an (exemplary) torture for their own (Literally: between its two hands) and what is behind it (i.e. succeeding "generations") and an admonition for the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We made it, this punishment, an exemplary punishment, a lesson to dissuade others from doing what they did; for all the former times and for the latter, that is, for the people of that time or those that came later; and an admonition to such as who fear, God: these are singled out for mention here because they, in contrast to others, are the ones who benefit thereby.

Tagalog :Kaya’t ginawa Namin ang kaparusahang ito bilang isang halimbawa sa kanilang panahon at sa susunod na sali’t saling lahi at isang aral sa mga may pangangamba sa Allah.

2:67

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Mūsā ko pagtaw niyan a mataan so Allāh na izogo Iyan rkano so kasombali iyo sa sapi’ ⁵¹ na pitharo iran a, ba kami nka kokowaa a kasablawan, pitharo iyan a mlin-dong ako ko Allāh o ba ako mabaloy a pd ko manga taw a Jāhil (da a sowa iyan a baradosa)

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah's Refuge from being among Al-Jahilun (the ignorants or the foolish)."

Sahih International : And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you take us in ridicule?" He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant."

Pickthall : And when Moses said unto his people: Lo! Allah commandeth you that ye sacrifice a cow, they said: Dost thou make game of us? He answered: Allah forbid that I should be among the foolish!

Yusuf Ali : And remember Moses said to his people: "Allah commands that ye sacrifice a heifer." They said: "Makest thou a laughing-stock of us?" He said: "Allah save me from being an ignorant (fool)!"

Shakir : And when Musa said to his people: Surely Allah commands you that you should sacrifice a cow; they said: Do you ridicule us? He said: I seek the protection of Allah from being one of the ignorant.

Dr. Ghali : And as Musa (Moses) said to his people, "Surely Allah commands you to slay a cow, " they said, "Do you take us to yourself in mockery?" He said, "I take refuge in Allah from being one of the ignorant."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when Moses said to his people, when one among them was killed and the killer was not known, and so they asked Moses to pray to God to reveal the killer, which he did; ‘God commands you to sacrifice a cow’. They said, ‘Do you take us in mockery?’, that is, making fun of us when you answer us like this? He said, ‘I take refuge with, I seek defence with, God lest I should be one of the ignorant’, one of those who indulge in mockery.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang sabihin ni Moises sa kanyang pamayanan: “Katotohanang ang Allah ay nag-uutos sa inyo na kayo ay magsakripisyo (mag-alay) ng isang baka.” Sila ay nagsabi: “Ginagawa mo ba kaming katatawanan?” Siya (Moises) ay nagsabi: “Iligtas nawa ako ng Allah na mapabilang sa Al-Jahilun (mga tao na walang pag-iisip, mangmang at may kabaliwan)!”

2:68

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iran a, pangni anka rkami ko Kadnan ka a pakarinayaga Niyan rkami o antonaa skaniyan a sapi, na pitharo iyan a: Giitharoon Kadnan iyan a mataan a skaniyan na sapi’(a aya waraan iyan) na di matoa i omor na di pman kangodaan, a katatankaan sankoto a dowa a omor sa nggolawlaa niyo so nganin a ipzogo rkano. ⁼⁼

Muhsin Khan : They said, "Call upon your Lord for us that He may make plain to us what it is!" He said, "He says, 'Verily, it is a cow neither too old nor too young, but (it is) between the two conditions', so do what you are commanded."

Sahih International : They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is." [Moses] said, "[ Allah ] says, 'It is a cow which is neither old nor virgin, but median between that,' so do what you are commanded."

Pickthall : They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is. (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith, Verily she is a cow neither with calf nor immature; (she is) between the two conditions; so do that which ye are commanded.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what (heifer) it is!" He said; "He says: The heifer should be neither too old nor too young, but of middling age. Now do what ye are commanded!"

Shakir : They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to us what she is. Musa said: He says, Surely she is a cow neither advanced in age nor too young, of middle age between that (and this); do therefore what you are commanded.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Invoke your Lord for us that He make evident to us what (cow) she is." He said, "Surely He says that surely she is a cow neither too old, nor new, middling between the two. So, perform what you are commanded."

Tafsir Jalalayn : But when they realised that he was being serious, They said, ‘Pray to your Lord for us, that He may make clear to us what she may be’, its true nature, He, Moses, said, ‘He, God, says she is a cow neither old, nor virgin, that is, young, middling between the two, in terms of age; so do what you have been commanded’, by way of sacrificing it.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagsabi: “Manikluhod ka sa iyong Panginoon patungkol sa amin na gawing maliwanag kung anong (baka) ito!” Siya (Moises) ay nagsabi; Kanyang (Allah) winika: “Katotohanan, ito ay hindi lubhang matanda o lubhang bata, ngunit ito ay katamtamang gulang lamang; kaya’t gawin ninyo ang sa inyo ay ipinag-utos.”

2:69

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iran a, pangni anka rkami ko Kadnan ka a rinayagn Iyan rkami o antonaa i warna niyan? na pitharo iyan a: Mataan a so Kadnan iyan na gii Niyan tharoon a mataan a skaniyan na sapi’ a lombos i kabinaning a pkhalilini niyan so pphakailay ron

Muhsin Khan : They said, "Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us its colour." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in its colour, pleasing to the beholders.' "

Sahih International : They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us what is her color." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in color - pleasing to the observers.' "

Pickthall : They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us of what colour she is. (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a yellow cow. Bright is her colour, gladdening beholders.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us Her colour." He said: "He says: A fawn-coloured heifer, pure and rich in tone, the admiration of beholders!"

Shakir : They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to us what her color is. Musa said: He says, Surely she is a yellow cow; her color is intensely yellow, giving delight to the beholders.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Invoke your Lord for us that He make evident to us what color she is." He said, "Surely He says that surely she is a yellow cow, bright (is) her color, pleasing to the onlookers".

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Pray to your Lord for us, that He make clear to us what her colour may be’ He said, ‘He says she shall be a golden cow, bright in colour, that is, of a very intense yellow, gladdening to beholders: its beauty will please those that look at it.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagsabi: “Tawagan mo ang iyong Panginoon patungkol sa amin na maging maliwanag kung ano ang kulay nito!” Siya (Moises) ay nagsabi: “Kanyang (Allah) winika na ito ay dilaw na baka, na marikit sa kanyang kulay at nakakaakit sa mga tumitingin.”

2:70

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iran a: Pangni anka rkami ko Kadnan ka a rinayagn iyan rkami o antonaa skaniyan a sapi’ ka mataan a so manga sapi na makaphlagilagid rkami sa (ropaan) go mataan a skami na omiog so Allāh na khatoro kami (ko katoona on)

Muhsin Khan : They said, "Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us what it is. Verily to us all cows are alike, And surely, if Allah wills, we will be guided."

Sahih International : They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. Indeed, [all] cows look alike to us. And indeed we, if Allah wills, will be guided."

Pickthall : They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is. Lo! cows are much alike to us; and Lo! if Allah wills, we may be led aright.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what she is: To us are all heifers alike: We wish indeed for guidance, if Allah wills."

Shakir : They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to us what she is, for surely to us the cows are all alike, and if Allah please we shall surely be guided aright.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Invoke your Lord for us that He make evident to us what she is; surely the cows to us are similar to each other; and surely in case Allah so decides, we will indeed be rightly-guided."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Pray to your Lord for us, that He make clear to us what she may be: does it graze freely or is it used in labour?; the cows (that is, the species described in the way mentioned), are all alike to us, because there are many of them and we have not been able to find the one sought after; and if God wills, we shall then be guided’ to it. In one hadīth [it is reported]: ‘Had they not uttered the proviso [inshā’a Llāh], it would never have been made clear to them’.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagsabi: “Manawagan ka sa iyong Panginoon patungkol sa amin na maging maliwanag sa amin kung ano ba siya; para sa amin ang lahat ng mga baka ay magkakatulad. At katotohanang kung nanaisin ng Allah, kami ay mapapatnubayan.”

2:71

Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iyan a: Mataan a so Kadnan iyan na gii Niyan tharoon a: Mataan a skaniyan na sapi’ a di layam ipamonkal ko lopa, go di layam tomonda sa panabo’ (a pakaig ko pangomaan) a da a paawing iyan ⁵² ago da a mipapatik on (a warna) a salakaw. Na pitharo iran a, imanto na minioma nka so bnar, na siombali iran, a maito bo na di ran pnggolawlaan ⁵³

Muhsin Khan : He [Musa (Moses)] said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to till the soil nor water the fields, sound, having no other colour except bright yellow.' " They said, "Now you have brought the truth." So they slaughtered it though they were near to not doing it.

Sahih International : He said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to plow the earth nor to irrigate the field, one free from fault with no spot upon her.' " They said, "Now you have come with the truth." So they slaughtered her, but they could hardly do it.

Pickthall : (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a cow unyoked; she plougheth not the soil nor watereth the tilth; whole and without mark. They said: Now thou bringest the truth. So they sacrificed her, though almost they did not.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "He says: A heifer not trained to till the soil or water the fields; sound and without blemish." They said: "Now hast thou brought the truth." Then they offered her in sacrifice, but not with good-will.

Shakir : Musa said: He says, Surely she is a cow not made submissive that she should plough the land, nor does she irrigate the tilth; sound, without a blemish in her. They said: Now you have brought the truth; so they sacrificed her, though they had not the mind to do (it).

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Surely He says that surely she is a cow not tractable (Literally made subservient) to stir the earth or to water the tillage, with no blemish in it. They said, "Now you have come with the truth." So, they slew her, and they had scarcely performed that.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘He says she shall be a cow not broken, not subdued for labour, that is, to plough the earth, churning its soil for sowing (tuthīr al-ard: the clause describes the word dhalūl, and constitutes part of the negation); or to water the tillage, that is, the land prepared for sowing; one safe, from faults and the effects of toil; with no blemish, of a colour other than her own, on her’. They said, ‘Now you have brought the truth’, that is, [now] you have explained it clearly; they thus sought it out and found it with a boy very dutiful towards his mother, and they eventually purchased it for the equivalent of its weight in gold; and so they sacrificed her, even though they very nearly did not, on account of its excessive cost. In a hadīth [it is stated that], ‘Had they sacrificed any cow, it would have sufficed them, but they made it difficult for themselves and so God made it difficult for them’.

Tagalog :Si (Moises) ay nagsabi: “Katotohanang Kanyang (Allah) winika: Ito ay isang baka na hindi pa natuturuang magbungkal ng lupa o magdilig ng bukirin, matatag, at walang anumang mantsa maliban sa marikit na dilaw.” Sila ay nagsabi: “Ngayon, ikaw ay naghatid ng katotohanan.” Kaya’t kanilang kinatay ito bagama’t sila ay nag-aatubili na ito ay gawin.

2:72

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a mono kano sa isa a ginawa, na mizzndita kano ron, na so Allāh na phakambo-watn Iyan so nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo pagmaan

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when you killed a man and fell into dispute among yourselves as to the crime. But Allah brought forth that which you were hiding.

Sahih International : And [recall] when you slew a man and disputed over it, but Allah was to bring out that which you were concealing.

Pickthall : And (remember) when ye slew a man and disagreed concerning it and Allah brought forth that which ye were hiding.

Yusuf Ali : Remember ye slew a man and fell into a dispute among yourselves as to the crime: But Allah was to bring forth what ye did hide.

Shakir : And when you killed a man, then you disagreed with respect to that, and Allah was to bring forth that which you were going to hide.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as you killed a self, (and) so you parried about it, and Allah is to bring out whatever you were keeping back.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you killed a living soul, and disputed thereon (iddāra’tum: the tā’ [of the root-form itdāra’tum] has been assimilated with the dāl) — and God disclosed what you were hiding (this is a parenthetical statement; the story begins here [with wa-idh qataltum nafsan, ‘and when you killed a soul’… and continues in the following]):

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang inyong patayin ang isang tao at kayo ay nagsipagtalo-talo sa isa’t isa tungkol sa krimen. Datapuwa’t inilantad ng Allah ang inyong inililingid.

2:73

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Ami a, badasn iyo ron (sii ko bankay) so sabaad ko anggawta o sapi sa lagid oto a pagoyagn o Allāh so miamatay, go ⁵⁴ pphakiilay Niyan rkano so manga tanda Iyan ka an kano makapa-mimikiran.

Muhsin Khan : So We said: "Strike him (the dead man) with a piece of it (the cow)." Thus Allah brings the dead to life and shows you His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) so that you may understand.

Sahih International : So, We said, "Strike the slain man with part of it." Thus does Allah bring the dead to life, and He shows you His signs that you might reason.

Pickthall : And We said: Smite him with some of it. Thus Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His portents so that ye may understand.

Yusuf Ali : So We said: "Strike the (body) with a piece of the (heifer)." Thus Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His Signs: Perchance ye may understand.

Shakir : So We said: Strike the (dead body) with part of the (Sacrificed cow), thus Allah brings the dead to life, and He shows you His signs so that you may understand.

Dr. Ghali : So We said, "Strike him with some (i.e. part of it) of it." Thus Allah gives life to the dead and shows you His signs, that possibly you would consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : so We said, ‘Smite him, the slain man, with part of it’, and so when he was struck with its tongue or its tail, he came back to life and said, ‘So-and-so killed me’, and after pointing out two of his cousins, he died; the two [killers] were denied the inheritance and were later killed. God says: even so, is the revival, for, God brings to life the dead, and He shows you His signs, the proofs of His power, so that you might understand, [that you might] reflect and realise that the One capable of reviving a single soul is also capable of reviving a multitude of souls, and then believe.

Tagalog :Kaya’t Aming winika: “Inyong hampasin siya (ang patay na katawan) ng isang piraso (ng kinatay na baka).” Sa ganito ibinabalik ng Allah ang patay sa pagkabuhay at ipinamamalas Niya sa inyo ang Kanyang Ayat (kapahayagan, aral, katibayan, tanda, atbp.) upang kayo ay magkaroon ng pang-unawa.

2:74

Hassanor Alapa : Orian iyan na tomigas so manga poso iyo ko orian oto sa datar o ator (sa katgas) odi na lawan on sa katgas, ka mataan a pd ko ator so phagmbowat on so manga lawas a ig, go mataan a pd on so pkhabnkag na phagmbowat on so Ig ⁵⁵ go mataan a pd on so pkhaolog sa kalk ko Allāh, go kna o ba so Allāh na ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Sahih International : Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah . And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Pickthall : Then, even after that, your hearts were hardened and became as rocks, or worse than rocks, for hardness. For indeed there are rocks from out which rivers gush, and indeed there are rocks which split asunder so that water floweth from them. And indeed there are rocks which fall down for the fear of Allah. Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: They became like a rock and even worse in hardness. For among rocks there are some from which rivers gush forth; others there are which when split asunder send forth water; and others which sink for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.

Shakir : Then your hearts hardened after that, so that they were like rocks, rather worse in hardness; and surely there are some rocks from which streams burst forth, and surely there are some of them which split asunder so water issues out of them, and surely there are some of them which fall down for fear of Allah, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter your hearts hardened even after that; so they were as stones, or (even) strictly harder. And surely there are stones from which rivers erupt forth, and surely there are (some) that cleave so that water goes out of them, and surely there are (still others) that crash down in the apprehension of Allah. And in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then your hearts became hardened, O you Jews, they [your hearts] became stiffened against acceptance of the truth, thereafter, that is, after what is mentioned of the bringing back to life of the slain man and the other signs before this; and they are like stones, in their hardness, or even yet harder, than these; for there are stones from which rivers come gushing, and others split (yashshaqqaq: the initial tā’ [of the root-form yatashaqqaq] has been assimilated with the shīn), so that water issues from them; and others come down, from on high, in fear of God, while your hearts are unmoved, unstirred and not humbled; And God is not heedless of what you do, but instead, He gives you respite until your time comes (ta‘malūna, ‘you do’: a variant reading has ya‘malūna, ‘they do’, indicating a shift to the third person address).

Tagalog :Ngunit pagkaraan nito, ang inyong puso ay tumigas at naging bato at higit na naging malala sa katigasan. At katotohanang may mga batuhan na sa ibabaw nito ay may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy, at ang iba, kung ito ay mabiyak, ay binubukalan ng tubig at katotohanang ang ibang (bato) ay nalalaglag dahil sa pagkatakot sa Allah. At ang Allah ay walang hindi nalalaman sa inyong ginagawa.

2:75

Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo maiinam a kaparatiayaa iran rkano, a sabnar a miaadn a sagorompong a pd kiran a pkhan’g iran so katharo o Allāh, orian iyan na pphanambian iran, ko oriyan o kiasabota iran on, a siran na katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : Do you (faithful believers) covet that they will believe in your religion inspite of the fact that a party of them (Jewish rabbis) used to hear the Word of Allah [the Taurat (Torah)], then they used to change it knowingly after they understood it?

Sahih International : Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah after they had understood it while they were knowing?

Pickthall : Have ye any hope that they will be true to you when a party of them used to listen to the word of Allah, then used to change it, after they had understood it, knowingly?

Yusuf Ali : Can ye (o ye men of Faith) entertain the hope that they will believe in you?- Seeing that a party of them heard the Word of Allah, and perverted it knowingly after they understood it.

Shakir : Do you then hope that they would believe in you, and a party from among them indeed used to hear the Word of Allah, then altered it after they had understood it, and they know (this).

Dr. Ghali : Do you then long for (the fact) that they should believe you, and a group of them already were hearing the Speech of Allah; thereafter they perverted it even after they had considered it, while they knew (the Truth).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Are you then so eager, O believers, that they, the Jews, should believe you, seeing there is a party of them, a group of their rabbis, that heard God’s word, in the Torah, and then tampered with it, changing it, and that, after they had comprehended it, [after] they had understood it, knowingly?, [knowing full well] that they were indulging in mendacity (the hamza [at the beginning of the verb a-fa-tatma‘ūn] is [an interrogative] for rejection, in other words, ‘Do not be so eager, for they have disbelieved before’).

Tagalog :Kayo ba (na mga matatapat na sumasampalataya) ay umaasa na sila ay sasampalataya sa inyong relihiyon, kahima’t ang ilang pangkat sa lipon nila (ang mga Hudyo na may kaalaman) ay palaging nakakarinig ng Salita ng Allah (ang Torah [mga Batas]); at sila ay tandisang nagbabago nito, matapos na ito ay kanilang maunawaan?

2:76

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miabalak iran so miamaratiaya na tharoon iran a miaratiaya kami, na amay ka makasaog so sabaad kiran ko sabagi na tharoon iran a pphanotholn iyo kiran so nganin ⁵⁶ a likaan rkano o Allāh, ka an iran rkano midaawa sii ko Kadnan iyo, ba niyo di maphamimikiran ⁵⁷

Muhsin Khan : And when they (Jews) meet those who believe (Muslims), they say, "We believe", but when they meet one another in private, they say, "Shall you (Jews) tell them (Muslims) what Allah has revealed to you [Jews, about the description and the qualities of Prophet Muhammad Peace be upon him , that which are written in the Taurat (Torah)] , that they (Muslims) may argue with you (Jews) about it before your Lord?" Have you (Jews) then no understanding?

Sahih International : And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We have believed"; but when they are alone with one another, they say, "Do you talk to them about what Allah has revealed to you so they can argue with you about it before your Lord?" Then will you not reason?

Pickthall : And when they fall in with those who believe, they say: We believe. But when they go apart one with another they say: Prate ye to them of that which Allah hath disclosed to you that they may contend with you before your Lord concerning it? Have ye then no sense?

Yusuf Ali : Behold! when they meet the men of Faith, they say: "We believe": But when they meet each other in private, they say: "Shall you tell them what Allah hath revealed to you, that they may engage you in argument about it before your Lord?"- Do ye not understand (their aim)?

Shakir : And when they meet those who believe they say: We believe, and when they are alone one with another they say: Do you talk to them of what Allah has disclosed to you that they may contend with you by this before your Lord? Do you not then understand?

Dr. Ghali : And when they meet (the ones) who have believed, they say, "We have believed (too)." And when they go privately one to another, (Literally: some of them with some others) they say, "Do you discourse with them about what Allah has opened (i.e. granted, revealed) up on you that they may thereby argue with you in the Meeting of your Lord? Would you then not consider?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when they, the hypocrites from among the Jews, meet those who believe, they say, ‘We believe’, that Muhammad (s) is a prophet and that he is the one of whom we have been given good tidings in our Book; but when they go in private one to another, they, their leaders the ones not involved in the hypocrisy, say, to those hypocrites: ‘Do you speak to them, the believers, of what God has disclosed to you, that is, what He has made known to you of Muhammad’s (s) description in the Torah, so that they may thereby dispute (the lām of li-yuhājjūkum, ‘that they may dispute with you’, is the lām of ‘becoming’) with you before your Lord?, in the Hereafter and hold the proof against you for not following him [Muhammad (s)], despite your knowledge of his sincerity? Have you no understanding?’ of the fact that they will contend with you if you speak to them in this way? So beware.

Tagalog :Pagmalasin! Kung sila (ang mga Hudyo) ay makadaupang palad ng mga sumasampalataya (ang mga Muslim), sila ay nagsasabi: “Kami ay sumasampalataya”, datapuwa’t kung sila ay nangagkakatipon sa kubli, sila ay nagsasabi: “Ipangungusap ba ninyo (O Hudyo!) sa kanila (Muslim) kung ano ang ipinahayag ng Allah sa inyo (tungkol sa nababanggit kay Propeta Muhammad sa Torah [mga Batas]), upang sila ay makipagtalo sa inyo tungkol dito sa harapan ng inyong Panginoon?” Kayo baga ay walang pang-unawa?”

2:77

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran di katawi, a mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan so nganin a isosoln iran, ago so nganin a ipapayag iran

Muhsin Khan : Know they (Jews) not that Allah knows what they conceal and what they reveal?

Sahih International : But do they not know that Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare?

Pickthall : Are they then unaware that Allah knoweth that which they keep hidden and that which they proclaim?

Yusuf Ali : Know they not that Allah knoweth what they conceal and what they reveal?

Shakir : Do they not know that Allah knows what they keep secret and what they make known?

Dr. Ghali : And do they not know that Allah knows whatever they keep secret and whatever they make public?

Tafsir Jalalayn : God says: Know they not (the interrogative is affirmative, the inserted wāw [of a-wa-lā] is to indicate the supplement) that God knows what they keep secret and what they proclaim?, that is, what they hide and what they reveal in this matter and all other matters, so that they may desist from these things.

Tagalog :Hindi baga nila (ang mga Hudyo) nababatid na talastas ng Allah ang kanilang inililingid at kanilang inilalantad?

2:78

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd kiran (a manga Yahūdī) so manga taw a da a manga sowa iran (ko kitāb a Tawrāh) a rowar ko manga kabokhagan (a phoon ko manga ulamā ko Yahūdī) sa da siran a rowar sa gii siran mangantap (mangantok)

Muhsin Khan : And there are among them (Jews) unlettered people, who know not the Book, but they trust upon false desires and they but guess.

Sahih International : And among them are unlettered ones who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming.

Pickthall : Among them are unlettered folk who know the Scripture not except from hearsay. They but guess.

Yusuf Ali : And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book, but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but conjecture.

Shakir : And there are among them illiterates who know not the Book but only lies, and they do but conjecture.

Dr. Ghali : And among them are illiterates (who) do not know the Book except (only) fancies, and decidedly they do (nothing) except surmise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there are some of them, the Jews, that are illiterate, unlettered, not knowing the Scripture, the Torah, but only desires, lies which were handed down to them by their leaders and which they relied upon; and, in their rejection of the prophethood of the Prophet and fabrications of other matters, they have, mere conjectures, and no firm knowledge.

Tagalog :At mayroong mga tao sa lipon nila (mga Hudyo) ang mga mangmang na hindi nakakaalam sa Aklat datapuwa’t nananangan lamang sa kanilang pagnanasa at gumagawa lamang ng sapantaha.

2:79

Hassanor Alapa : So siksa a wayl na bagian o siran oto a ipzorat iran so sorat sa so dn so manga lima iran orian iyan na gii ran tharoon a giai na phoon ko Allāh, ka an iran maphasa sa arga a maito, na so siksa a wayl na rk iran sabap ko nganin a inisorat o manga lima iran (a kabokhagan) ago so siksa a wayl na rk iran sabap ko nganin a gii ran panokatn (so kiasorat iran sa kabokhagan, go so kiaphasaa iran on sa arga a logi)

Muhsin Khan : Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say, "This is from Allah," to purchase with it a little price! Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for that they earn thereby.

Sahih International : So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, then say, "This is from Allah ," in order to exchange it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn.

Pickthall : Therefore woe be unto those who write the Scripture with their hands and then say, "This is from Allah," that they may purchase a small gain therewith. Woe unto them for that their hands have written, and woe unto them for that they earn thereby.

Yusuf Ali : Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say:"This is from Allah," to traffic with it for miserable price!- Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.

Shakir : Woe, then, to those who write the book with their hands and then say: This is from Allah, so that they may take for it a small price; therefore woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn.

Dr. Ghali : So woe to (the ones) who write the Book with their hands; thereafter they say, "This is from (the Providence of) Allah, that they may trade it for a little price; So, woe to them for what their hands have written, and woe to them for what they have earned.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So woe, a severe chastisement, to those who write the Scripture with their hands, that is, fabricating it themselves, then say, ‘This is from God’ that they may sell it for a small price, of this world: these are the Jews, the ones that altered the description of the Prophet in the Torah, as well as the ‘stoning’ verse, and other details, and rewrote them in a way different from that in which they were revealed. So woe to them for what their hands have written, of fabrications, and woe to them for their earnings, by way of bribery (rishan, plural of rishwa).

Tagalog :Kung gayon, kasawian (sa kaparusahan) sa mga sumusulat ng Aklat sa kanilang sariling mga kamay at nagsasabi: “Ito ay mula sa Allah”, upang bumili sa pamamagitan nito ng isang maliit na halaga! Kasawian (sa kaparusahan) sa kanila, sa anumang sinulat ng kanilang mga kamay at kasawian (sa kaparusahan) sa kanila sa anumang kanilang kinita.

2:80

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a, di kami thotongn o Naraka inonta bo sa di mathay a manga gawii a mabibilang. ⁵⁸ Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a ba adn a miakowa niyo a kapasadan ko Allāh (sa di kano khasiksa sa mathay) ka so Allāh, na di Niyan ndoratn so kapasadan Iyan, antaa ka ba kano giipanaro sii ko Allāh sa nganin a di niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : And they (Jews) say, "The Fire (i.e. Hell-fire on the Day of Resurrection) shall not touch us but for a few numbered days." Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him to them): "Have you taken a covenant from Allah, so that Allah will not break His Covenant? Or is it that you say of Allah what you know not?"

Sahih International : And they say, "Never will the Fire touch us, except for a few days." Say, "Have you taken a covenant with Allah ? For Allah will never break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah that which you do not know?"

Pickthall : And they say: The Fire (of punishment) will not touch us save for a certain number of days. Say: Have ye received a covenant from Allah - truly Allah will not break His covenant - or tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not?

Yusuf Ali : And they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days:" Say: "Have ye taken a promise from Allah, for He never breaks His promise? or is it that ye say of Allah what ye do not know?"

Shakir : And they say: Fire shall not touch us but for a few days. Say: Have you received a promise from Allah, then Allah will not fail to perform His promise, or do you speak against Allah what you do not know?

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, "The Fire will never touch us except a (few) numbered days." Say, "Have you taken to yourselves in the Providence of Allah a Covenant? So Allah will never fail in His Covenant, or do you say against Allah that which you do not know?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, when the Prophet promised them the Fire, ‘the Fire shall not touch us, that is, afflict us, save a number of days’, only a short time of forty days: the same length of time their forefathers worshipped the calf, after which time it [the Fire] will cease. Say, to them Muhammad (s): ‘Have you taken with God a covenant?, a pledge from Him to this? God will not fail in His covenant, in this matter, or — nay — say you against God what you do not know? (a’ttakhadhtum: the conjunctive hamza has been omitted on account of the interrogative hamza sufficing).

Tagalog :At sila (ang mga Hudyo) ay nagsasabi: “Ang Apoy ay hindi sasayad sa atin maliban lamang sa ilang natatakdaang araw.” Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Kayo baga ay kumuha ng Kasunduan mula sa Allah; sapagkat kailanman, Siya ay hindi sumisira sa Kanyang pangako? O kayo baga ay nagsasabi ng tungkol sa Allah ng wala kayong kaalaman?”

2:81

Hassanor Alapa : ’Nkaino di, a sa taw a somokat sa marata (khafir) ago kalimponsan skaniyan o manga dosa niyan, na siran oto so khirk ko apoy o Naraka a ron siran dn khatatap

Muhsin Khan : Yes! Whosoever earns evil and his sin has surrounded him, they are dwellers of the Fire (i.e. Hell); they will dwell therein forever.

Sahih International : Yes, whoever earns evil and his sin has encompassed him - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : Nay, but whosoever hath done evil and his sin surroundeth him; such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : Nay, those who seek gain in evil, and are girt round by their sins,- they are companions of the Fire: Therein shall they abide (For ever).

Shakir : Yea! whoever earns evil and his sins beset him on every side, these are the inmates of the fire; in it they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : Yes indeed, whoever has earned an odious deed and his offense(s) have encompassed him, then those are therein the companions ( (i.e. inhabitants) of the Fire; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Not so, it will touch you and you will abide therein; whoever earns evil, through associating another with God, and is encompassed by his transgression, in the singular and the plural, that is to say, it overcomes him and encircles him totally, for, he has died an idolater — those are the inhabitants of the Fire, therein abiding (khālidūn: this [plural noun] takes account of the [plural] import of man, ‘whoever’).

Tagalog :Tunay nga! Sinumang kumita ng kasamaan, at ang kanyang kasalanan ay pumalibot sa kanya; sila ang magsisipanirahan sa Apoy (Impiyerno); maninirahan sila rito magpakailanman.

2:82

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a miaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia na siran oto i khi manga rk ko sorga a ron siran dn khakakal

Muhsin Khan : And those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous good deeds, they are dwellers of Paradise, they will dwell therein forever.

Sahih International : But they who believe and do righteous deeds - those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : And those who believe and do good works: such are rightful owners of the Garden. They will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : But those who have faith and work righteousness, they are companions of the Garden: Therein shall they abide (For ever).

Shakir : And (as for) those who believe and do good deeds, these are the dwellers of the garden; in it they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness, those are the companions of the Garden; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who believe and perform righteous deeds — those are the inhabitants of Paradise, therein abiding.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t ang mga may pananampalataya at nagsisigawa ng katuwiran, sila ang mga magsisipanirahan sa Paraiso; mananahan sila rito magpakailanman.

2:83

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan Ami so kapasadan o mbawataan o Isrāīl ⁵⁹ sa da a zimbaan iyo a rowar ko Allāh, ago so mbalaa loks na phiapiaan ago so manga dadazg (lolot) go so manga wata a ilo ago so manga miskīn, go tharo kano ko manga taw sa mapia, go tindgn iyo so sambayang go bgan iyo so zakāt, orian iyan na tomialikhod kano, inonta bo a maito a lompokan a pd rkano, a skano na somasanka kano

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We took a covenant from the Children of Israel, (saying): Worship none but Allah (Alone) and be dutiful and good to parents, and to kindred, and to orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor), [Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. 10, Page 158 (Verse 9:60)] and speak good to people [i.e. enjoin righteousness and forbid evil, and say the truth about Muhammad Peace be upon him ], and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat. Then you slid back, except a few of you, while you are backsliders. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi, Vol. 2, Page 392).

Sahih International : And [recall] when We took the covenant from the Children of Israel, [enjoining upon them], "Do not worship except Allah ; and to parents do good and to relatives, orphans, and the needy. And speak to people good [words] and establish prayer and give zakah." Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you were refusing.

Pickthall : And (remember) when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, (saying): Worship none save Allah (only), and be good to parents and to kindred and to orphans and the needy, and speak kindly to mankind; and establish worship and pay the poor-due. Then, after that, ye slid back, save a few of you, being averse.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel (to this effect): Worship none but Allah; treat with kindness your parents and kindred, and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer; and practise regular charity. Then did ye turn back, except a few among you, and ye backslide (even now).

Shakir : And when We made a covenant with the children of Israel: You shall not serve any but Allah and (you shall do) good to (your) parents, and to the near of kin and to the orphans and the needy, and you shall speak to men good words and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate. Then you turned back except a few of you and (now too) you turn aside.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We took Compact with the Seeds (or: sons)of Israel) (that), "You shall not worship any (god) except Allah, and (show) fairest companionship to parents, and near kinsmen, and to orphans, and to the indigent; and speak fair to mankind, and keep up the prayer, and bring the Zakat. (i.e., pay the obligatory poor-dues)" (But) thereafter you turned away excepting for a few of you, and you are (still) veering away.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, in the Torah, where We said: ‘You shall not worship (a variant reading [for lā ta‘budūna] has [third person plural] lā ya‘budūn [‘they shall not worship’]) any other than God (lā ta‘budūna illā Llāha is a predicate denoting a prohibition; one may also read lā ta‘budū [Worship you not]); and to be good, and righteous, to parents, and the near of kin: here kinship is adjoined to parents; and to orphans, and to the needy; and speak well, [good] words, to men, commanding good and forbidding evil, being truthful with regard to the status of Muhammad (s), and being kind to them [sc. orphans and the needy] (a variant reading [for hasanan] has husnan, the verbal noun, used as a hyperbolic description); and observe prayer and pay the alms’, which you actually accepted, but, then you turned away, refusing to fulfil these [obligations] (here the second person address is used, but their forefathers are [still] meant); all but a few of you, rejecting it, like your forefathers.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Kami ay kumuha ng isang Kasunduan mula sa Angkan ng Israel na nagsasabi: “Huwag kayong sumamba maliban lamang sa Allah at maging masunurin at mabuti sa inyong mga magulang, at sa mga kamag-anak, at sa mga ulila at sa mga mahihirap na nagpapalimos; kayo ay mangusap nang makatuwiran sa mga tao; maging matimtiman sa pananalangin; at magbigay ng Zakah (katungkulang kawanggawa).” Ngunit kayo ay tumalikod, maliban lamang sa ilan sa inyo, at kayo ay nanunumbalik (sa dating masamang gawi).

2:84

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan Ami so kapasadan iyo, sa di niyo phakatogaan so manga rogo’ iyo, go di niyo ipliyo so manga ginawa niyo ko manga ingd iyo (sa nggolalan sa kanggogobat) oriyan iyan na miagikral kano, a skano na zasaksi an iyo

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We took your covenant (saying): Shed not the blood of your people, nor turn out your own people from their dwellings. Then, (this) you ratified and (to this) you bear witness.

Sahih International : And [recall] when We took your covenant, [saying], "Do not shed each other's blood or evict one another from your homes." Then you acknowledged [this] while you were witnessing.

Pickthall : And when We made with you a covenant (saying): Shed not the blood of your people nor turn (a party of) your people out of your dwellings. Then ye ratified (Our covenant) and ye were witnesses (thereto).

Yusuf Ali : And remember We took your covenant (to this effect): Shed no blood amongst you, nor turn out your own people from your homes: and this ye solemnly ratified, and to this ye can bear witness.

Shakir : And when We made a covenant with you: You shall not shed your blood and you shall not turn your people out of your cities; then you gave a promise while you witnessed.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as We took compact with you (that), "You shall not shed your blood, (Literally: bloods) nor drive out yourselves (i.e., your own people) from your residences." Thereafter you ratified (that), and you yourselves bore witness.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We made a covenant with you, and We said: ‘You shall not shed your own blood, spilling it by slaying one another; neither expel your own from your habitations’: let no one of you expel the other from his house; then you confirmed it, that is, you accepted this covenant, and you bore witness, upon your own souls.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming kinuha ang inyong Kasunduan (na nagsasabi): “Huwag ninyong padanakin ang dugo ng inyong pamayanan, gayundin naman ay huwag ninyong itaboy ang inyong pamayanan sa kanilang tirahan.” At ito ay inyong pinagtibay at dito kayo ay nagbigay saksi.

2:85

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na skano ankai a pphamonoon iyo so manga ginawa niyo (pd rkano) go iIphliyo nio so sagorompong a pd rkano phoon ko manga ingd iran, sa gii niyo siran thatabangaan (ko kiphlion kiran) sa nggolalan sa dosa ago kapanalimbot (kapamaba) na o maoma kano iran a khikabibiag siran (o manga pd iyo) na pphakisanggar iyo kiran a ginawa iran ⁶⁰ a tamok (sa kapakaboka ko kiabiag) a so haharamn rkano so khiplion kiran, ba niyo paparatiayaa so sabagi ko kitāb na sasankaan iyo so sabaad on, da a balas o taw a nggolawla roo a pd rkano a rowar sa kapakadapanas (siksa) sii ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya, ago sii ko alongan a Qiyāmah na phozangn siran ko malipds a siksa, da so Allāh i ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : After this, it is you who kill one another and drive out a party of you from their homes, assist (their enemies) against them, in sin and transgression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their expulsion was forbidden to you. Then do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Sahih International : Then, you are those [same ones who are] killing one another and evicting a party of your people from their homes, cooperating against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their eviction was forbidden to you. So do you believe in part of the Scripture and disbelieve in part? Then what is the recompense for those who do that among you except disgrace in worldly life; and on the Day of Resurrection they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Pickthall : Yet ye it is who slay each other and drive out a party of your people from their homes, supporting one another against them by sin and transgression? - and if they came to you as captives ye would ransom them, whereas their expulsion was itself unlawful for you - Believe ye in part of the Scripture and disbelieve ye in part thereof? And what is the reward of those who do so save ignominy in the life of the world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be consigned to the most grievous doom. For Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves, and banish a party of you from their homes; assist (Their enemies) against them, in guilt and rancour; and if they come to you as captives, ye ransom them, though it was not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? but what is the reward for those among you who behave like this but disgrace in this life?- and on the Day of Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty. For Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.

Shakir : Yet you it is who slay your people and turn a party from among you out of their homes, backing each other up against them unlawfully and exceeding the limits; and if they should come to you, as captives you would ransom them-- while their very turning out was unlawful for you. Do you then believe in a part of the Book and disbelieve in the other? What then is the re ward of such among you as do this but disgrace in the life of this world, and on the day of resurrection they shall be sent back to the most grievous chastisement, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : (Yet) thereafter, you are these (who) kill yourselves (i.e. kill some of you) and drive out a group among you from their residences, backing each other against them in vice and hostility; and in case they come up to you captured, you ransom them, (while) driving them out is prohibited for you. Do you then believe in some (parts) of the Book and disbelieve in other parts? (Literally: in some parts) So in no way is the recompense of whoever of you performs that (anything) except disgrace in the present (Literally: the lowly (life), i.e., the life of this world) life, and on the Day of the Resurrection they are to be turned back to the strictest torment. And in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then there you are killing one another, and expelling a party of you from their habitations, conspiring (tazzāharūna: the original ta’ has been assimilated with the zā’; a variant reading has it without [the assimilation, that is, tazāharūna]), assisting one another, against them in sin, in disobedience, and enmity, injustice, and if they come to you as captives (a variant reading [for usārā] has asrā), you ransom them (a variant reading [for tafdūhum] has tufādūhum), that is to say, you deliver them from captivity with money etc., and this [ransoming] was one of the things to which they were pledged; yet their expulsion was forbidden you (muharramun ‘alaykum ikhrājuhum is semantically connected to wa-tukhrijūna, ‘and expelling’, and the statement that comes in between is parenthetical, that is, [expulsion was forbidden you] in the same way that non-ransoming was forbidden you). Qurayza had allied themselves with the Aws, and the Nadīr with the Khazraj, but every member of an alliance would fight against a fellow ally, thus destroying each other’s homes and expelling one another, taking prisoners and then ransoming them. When they were asked: ‘Why do you fight them and then pay their ransom?’, they would reply, ‘Because we have been commanded to ransom’; and they would be asked, ‘So, why do you fight them then?’, to which they would say, ‘For fear that our allies be humiliated’; God, exalted, says: What, do you believe in part of the Book, that is, the part about ransom, and disbelieve in part?, namely, the part about renouncing fighting, expulsion and assistance [against one another]; What shall be the requital of those of you who do that, but degradation, disgrace and ignominy, in the life of this world: they were disgraced when Qurayza were slewn and the Nadīr were expelled to Syria, and ordered to pay the jizya; and on the Day of Resurrection to be returned to the most terrible of chastisement? And God is not heedless of what you do (ta‘malūna, or read ya‘malūna, ‘they do’).

Tagalog :Pagkaraan nito, kayo ang pumatay sa bawat isa sa inyo at nagtaboy ng isang pangkat sa kanilang mga tahanan; kayo ay tumulong (sa kanilang mga kaaway) laban sa kanila sa kasalanan at pagsuway. At kung sila ay dumating sa inyo bilang mga bihag, inyong ipinatutubos sila bagama’t ang pagtataboy sa kanila ay ipinagbabawal sa inyo. Kayo ba ay naniniwala lamang sa bahagi ng Kasulatan at nagtatakwil sa iba pa? Datapuwa’t ano ang kabayaran sa inyo na may pag-uugaling ganito, maliban sa kahihiyan sa buhay sa mundong ito? At sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, sila ay isasadlak sa kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan sapagkat ang Allah ang may kabatiran sa inyong ginagawa.

2:86

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na siran so inipamasa iran ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya so maori a alongan sa di kiran dn phakakhapn so siksa ago di siran khatabangan

Muhsin Khan : Those are they who have bought the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter. Their torment shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.

Sahih International : Those are the ones who have bought the life of this world [in exchange] for the Hereafter, so the punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be aided.

Pickthall : Such are those who buy the life of the world at the price of the Hereafter. Their punishment will not be lightened, neither will they have support.

Yusuf Ali : These are the people who buy the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter: their penalty shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.

Shakir : These are they who buy the life of this world for the hereafter, so their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.

Dr. Ghali : Those are (they) who have traded the present life for the price of the Hereafter. So for them the torment will not be lightened, neither will they be vindicated.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those are the ones who have purchased the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter, by preferring the former to the latter — for them the punishment shall not be lightened, neither shall they be helped, [neither shall they be] protected against it.

Tagalog :Sila ang mga tao na bumibili ng buhay sa mundong ito bilang kapalit ng Kabilang Buhay. Ang kanilang kaparusahan ay hindi pagagaanin at sila rin ay hindi tutulungan.

2:87

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a inibgay Ami ko Mūsā so kitāb, go initondog Ami ko orian iyan so manga sogo’, go inibgay Ami ko Īsā a wata a mama o Maryam so manga rarayag a tanda, go inibagr Ami ron so Jibrīl,ba oman kano dn kaomaan a sogo’ sa nganin a di khababayaan o manga ginawa niyo, na thakabor kano na sagorompong a piakam-bokhag iyo (kiran) ago sagorompong a pphamonoon iyo kiran

Muhsin Khan : And indeed, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers. And We gave 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), clear signs and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel) ]. Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed.

Sahih International : And We did certainly give Moses the Torah and followed up after him with messengers. And We gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear proofs and supported him with the Pure Spirit. But is it [not] that every time a messenger came to you, [O Children of Israel], with what your souls did not desire, you were arrogant? And a party [of messengers] you denied and another party you killed.

Pickthall : And verily We gave unto Moses the Scripture and We caused a train of messengers to follow after him, and We gave unto Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs (of Allah's sovereignty), and We supported him with the Holy spirit. Is it ever so, that, when there cometh unto you a messenger (from Allah) with that which ye yourselves desire not, ye grow arrogant, and some ye disbelieve and some ye slay?

Yusuf Ali : We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of messengers; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him with the holy spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you a messenger with what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride?- Some ye called impostors, and others ye slay!

Shakir : And most certainly We gave Musa the Book and We sent apostles after him one after another; and We gave Isa, the son of Marium, clear arguments and strengthened him with the holy spirit, What! whenever then an apostle came to you with that which your souls did not desire, you were insolent so you called some liars and some you slew.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We already brought Musa (Moses) the Book, and We made to supervene the (other) Messengers even after him; and We brought Isa son of Maryam (Jesus son of Mary) the supreme evidences and aided him with the Spirit of Holiness; (The Holy Spirit, the Angle jibril "Gabriel") yet, is it not (the case that) whenever there came to you a Messenger with what (you) yourselves did not yearn to, you waxed proud, (and) so you cried lies to a group of them and (another) group you kill?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We gave Moses the Scripture, the Torah, and after him We sent successive messengers, that is, We sent them one after another, and We gave Jesus son of Mary the clear proofs, that is, the miracles of bringing the dead back to life and healing the blind and the leper, and We confirmed him, We strengthened him, with the Holy Spirit (the expression rūh al-qudus is an example of annexing [in a genitive construction] the noun described to the adjective [qualifying it], in other words, al-rūh al-muqaddasa), that is, Gabriel, [so described] on account of his [Jesus’s] sanctity; he would accompany him [Jesus] wherever he went; still you refuse to be upright, and whenever there came to you a messenger, with what your souls did not desire, [did not] like, in the way of truth, you became arrogant, you disdained to follow him (istakbartum, ‘you became arrogant’, is the response to the particle kullamā, ‘whenever’, and constitutes the interrogative, and is meant as a rebuke); and some, of them, you called liars, such as Jesus, and some you slay?, such as Zachariah and John (the present tenses [of these verbs] are used to narrate the past events [as though they were events in the present], in other words, ‘[and some] you slew’).

Tagalog :Aming ibinigay kay Moises ang Aklat at Aming sinundan siya ng marami pang Tagapagbalita. Aming isinugo si Hesus na anak ni Maria na may maliwanag na Ayat (mga tanda, aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, atbp.) at Aming pinatatag siya ng Banal na Espiritu (Gabriel). Ito ba ang dahilan, na kailanma’t may dumatal na Tagapagbalita sa inyo na hindi ninyo ninanais, kayo ay napupuspos ng kapalaluan? Ang iba ay tinatawag ninyong nagbabalatkayo at ang iba ay inyong pinapatay!

2:88

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran (so Yahūdī)a so manga poso’ ami na kabobonkosan, ogaid na pimorkaan siran o Allāh, sabap ko kapzanka iran, sa maito a kappharatiaya iran.

Muhsin Khan : And they say, "Our hearts are wrapped (i.e. do not hear or understand Allah's Word)." Nay, Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is that which they believe.

Sahih International : And they said, "Our hearts are wrapped." But, [in fact], Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is it that they believe.

Pickthall : And they say: Our hearts are hardened. Nay, but Allah hath cursed them for their unbelief. Little is that which they believe.

Yusuf Ali : They say, "Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve Allah's Word: we need no more)." Nay, Allah's curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe.

Shakir : And they say: Our hearts are covered. Nay, Allah has cursed them on account of their unbelief; so little it is that they believe.

Dr. Ghali : And they said, "Our hearts are encased." No indeed, (but) Allah has cursed them for their disbelief; so, little do they believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, to the Prophet mockingly: ‘Our hearts are encased’ (ghulf is the plural of aghlaf), that is to say, wrapped up in covers and cannot comprehend what you say; God, exalted be He, says: Nay (bal introduces the rebuttal), but God has cursed them, removed them far from His mercy and degraded them when they rejected [the messengers], for their unbelief, which is not the result of anything defective in their hearts; and little will they believe (fa-qalīlan mā yu’minūn: the mā here is extra, emphasising the ‘littleness’ involved): that is, their belief is minimal.

Tagalog :At sila ay nagsasabi: “Ang aming puso ay nababalutan (alalaong baga, hindi na nakikinig at nakakaunawa ng salita ng Allah).” Hindi, ang Allah ang sumumpa sa kanila dahilan sa kawalan nila ng pananalig, kakarampot lamang ang kanilang paniniwala.

2:89

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a maoma siran a kitāb a phoon ko Allāh a bbnarn iyan so matatago kiran a (kitāb) ago miaadn siran sa miaona a ipphanaban iran ko siran oto a manga kafir (so manga Arab) na gowani a maoma siran o katawan iran (so kiasogoa ko Mohammad) Na sianka iran (sa da iran paratiayaa so kananabii ron) na so morka o Allāh na khikolambo ko manga kāfir.

Muhsin Khan : And when there came to them (the Jews), a Book (this Quran) from Allah confirming what is with them [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], although aforetime they had invoked Allah (for coming of Muhammad Peace be upon him ) in order to gain victory over those who disbelieved, then when there came to them that which they had recognised, they disbelieved in it. So let the Curse of Allah be on the disbelievers.

Sahih International : And when there came to them a Book from Allah confirming that which was with them - although before they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieved - but [then] when there came to them that which they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah will be upon the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And when there cometh unto them a scripture from Allah, confirming that in their possession - though before that they were asking for a signal triumph over those who disbelieved - and when there cometh unto them that which they know (to be the truth) they disbelieve therein. The curse of Allah is on disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : And when there comes to them a Book from Allah, confirming what is with them,- although from of old they had prayed for victory against those without Faith,- when there comes to them that which they (should) have recognised, they refuse to believe in it but the curse of Allah is on those without Faith.

Shakir : And when there came to them a Book from Allah verifying that which they have, and aforetime they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieve, but when there came to them (Prophet) that which they did not recognize, they disbelieved in him; so Allah's curse is on the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as a Book came to them from the Providence of Allah, sincerely (verifying) what was with them-and they earlies prayed for an opening (victory, conquest) over the ones who disbelieved-yet, as soon as there came to them what they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah is on the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When there came to them a Book from God, confirming what was with them, in the Torah, that is the Qur’ān — and they formerly, before it came, prayed for victory, for assistance, over the disbelievers, saying: ‘God, give us assistance against them through the Prophet that shall be sent at the end of time’; but when there came to them what they recognised, as the truth, that is, the mission of the Prophet, they disbelieved in it, out of envy and for fear of losing leadership (the response to the first lammā particle is indicated by the response to the second one); and the curse of God is on the disbelievers.

Tagalog :At nang may dumatal sa kanila (ang mga Hudyo) na isang Aklat (ang Qur’an) mula sa Allah na nagpapatotoo kung ano ang nasa kanila (Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo), bagama’t noong una ay nanawagan sila sa Allah (sa pagdatal ni Muhammad) upang sila ay magkamit ng tagumpay laban sa mga walang pananampalataya. At nang dumatal sa kanila (ang bagay) na kanilang nakilala (na hindi maipagkakaila), sila ay tumanggi na manalig dito. Kaya’t hayaan ang Sumpa ng Allah ay manatili sa mga walang pananampalataya.

2:90

Hassanor Alapa : Miakaratarata so piphasaan iran ko manga ginawa iran, a so kiasankaa iran ko nganin a initoron o Allāh, sa dnki ago siig oba pakatorona o Allāh so pd ko kalbihan iyan (so kananabii) sii ko taw a khabayaan ⁶¹ Iyan a pd ko manga oripn Iyan, na miakaphaoto siran sa rarangit a kaliliawawan sa rarangit, sa adn a bagian o manga kafir a siksa a phamakarondan

Muhsin Khan : How bad is that for which they have sold their ownselves, that they should disbelieve in that which Allah has revealed (the Quran), grudging that Allah should reveal of His Grace unto whom He will of His slaves. So they have drawn on themselves wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers, there is disgracing torment.

Sahih International : How wretched is that for which they sold themselves - that they would disbelieve in what Allah has revealed through [their] outrage that Allah would send down His favor upon whom He wills from among His servants. So they returned having [earned] wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment.

Pickthall : Evil is that for which they sell their souls: that they should disbelieve in that which Allah hath revealed, grudging that Allah should reveal of His bounty unto whom He will of His slaves. They have incurred anger upon anger. For disbelievers is a shameful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Miserable is the price for which they have sold their souls, in that they deny (the revelation) which Allah has sent down, in insolent envy that Allah of His Grace should send it to any of His servants He pleases: Thus have they drawn on themselves Wrath upon Wrath. And humiliating is the punishment of those who reject Faith.

Shakir : Evil is that for which they have sold their souls-- that they should deny what Allah has revealed, out of envy that Allah should send down of His grace on whomsoever of His servants He pleases; so they have made themselves deserving of wrath upon wrath, and there is a disgraceful punishment for the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Miserable is that (for which) they have traded themselves, that they have disbelieved in what Allah has sent down, inequitably (grudging) that Allah should (be) sending down of His Grace upon whomever He decides of His bondmen. So they incurred anger upon anger; and for the disbelievers is a degrading torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Evil is that for which they sell their souls, that is, their share of the reward [in the Hereafter] (bi’samā, ‘evil is that [for] which’: mā here is an indefinite particle, representing ‘a thing’, and constitutes a specification qualifying the subject of [the verb] bi’s, ‘evil is’, the very thing being singled out for criticism); that they disbelieve in that, Qur’ān, which God has revealed, grudging (baghyan here is an object denoting reason for yakfurū, ‘they disbelieve’), that is, out of envy, that God should reveal (read either yunzil or yunazzil) of His bounty, the Inspiration, to whomever He will of His servants, to deliver the Message; and they were laden, they returned, with anger, from God for their disbelief in what He has revealed (the indefinite form, bi-ghadabin, ‘with anger’, is used to emphasise the awesomeness [of the ‘anger’]), upon anger, which they deserved formerly, when they neglected the Torah and disbelieved in Jesus; and for the disbelievers there shall be a humiliating chastisement.

Tagalog :Kaaba-aba ang kabayaran sa pagbibili nila ng kanilang sarili (kaluluwa), na sila ay hindi magsisisampalataya (sa bagay) na ipinahayag ng Allah sa kanila (ang Qur’an), na nagngingitngit ang kanilang kalooban na ipinahayag Niya ang Kanyang Biyaya sa sinumang Kanyang maibigan sa Kanyang mga alipin. Kaya’t pinamayani nila sa kanilang sarili ang sunod-sunod na pagkapoot. At kaaba-aba ang kaparusahan sa mga walang pananampalataya.

2:91

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a paratiayaa niyo so nganin a piakatoron o Allāh, na tharoon iran a, pharatia-yaan ami so nganin a initoron rkami, sa sasankaan iran so nganin a matatago ko talikhodan iyan, a skaniyan so Bnar a babagrn iyan so matatago kiran, na tharo anka a, ino niyo pphamonoa so manga Nabī o Allāh sa miaona amay ka miaratiaya kano ⁶²

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to them (the Jews), "Believe in what Allah has sent down," they say, "We believe in what was sent down to us." And they disbelieve in that which came after it, while it is the truth confirming what is with them. Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him to them): "Why then have you killed the Prophets of Allah aforetime, if you indeed have been believers?"

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah has revealed," they say, "We believe [only] in what was revealed to us." And they disbelieve in what came after it, while it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say, "Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you are [indeed] believers?"

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: Believe in that which Allah hath revealed, they say: We believe in that which was revealed unto us. And they disbelieve in that which cometh after it, though it is the truth confirming that which they possess. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Why then slew ye the prophets of Allah aforetime, if ye are (indeed) believers?

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah Hath sent down, "they say, "We believe in what was sent down to us:" yet they reject all besides, even if it be Truth confirming what is with them. Say: "Why then have ye slain the prophets of Allah in times gone by, if ye did indeed believe?"

Shakir : And when it is said to them, Believe in what Allah has revealed, they say: We believe in that which was revealed to us; and they deny what is besides that, while it is the truth verifying that which they have. Say: Why then did you kill Allah's Prophets before if you were indeed believers?

Dr. Ghali : And when it was said to them, "Believe in what Allah has sent down, " they said, "We believe in what was sent down on us, " and they disbelieve in what is beyond it, and it is the Truth sincerely (verifying) what is with them. Say, "Why then did you kill the Prophesiers (i.e. Prophets) of Allah earlier in case you are believers?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when it was said to them, ‘Believe in what God has revealed, that is, the Qur’ān and other [Books], they said, ‘We believe in what was revealed to us’, that is, the Torah; and (wā, here indicates a circumstantial qualifier) they disbelieve in what is beyond that, what is other than that or what came afterwards, such as the Qur’ān; yet it is the truth (wa-huwa’l-haqqu is a circumstantial qualifier) confirming (musaddiqan, a second circumstantial qualifier for emphasis) what is with them. Say, to them: ‘Why then were you slaying the prophets of God formerly, if you were believers?’ in the Torah and in it you were forbidden to kill them: this address, concerning what their forefathers did, is directed towards those present at the time of our Prophet, on account of their approval of it [that is, of what the forefathers had done].

Tagalog :At nang ito ay ipagbadya sa kanila (mga Hudyo): “Panaligan ninyo ang ipinanaog ng Allah,” sila ay nagsasabi, “Kami ay naniniwala sa ipinanaog sa amin”, ngunit sila ay hindi naniniwala sa dumatal (na pahayag) na kasunod nito, bagama’t ito ang katotohanan na nagpapatotoo kung ano ang nasa kanila. Ipagbadya (O Muhammad sa kanila): “Bakit ninyo pinatay ang mga Propeta ng Allah noon pa mang una, kung kayo ay katotohanang sumasampalataya?”

2:92

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a minioma rkano o Mūsā so manga rarayag a tanda, oriyan iyan na kinowa niyo so sapi (a katuhanan a salakaw ko Allāh) ko oriyan iyan, sa skano na manga palalalim (pananakoto).

Muhsin Khan : And indeed Musa (Moses) came to you with clear proofs, yet you worshipped the calf after he left, and you were Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : And Moses had certainly brought you clear proofs. Then you took the calf [in worship] after that, while you were wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And Moses came unto you with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), yet, while he was away, ye chose the calf (for worship) and ye were wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : There came to you Moses with clear (Signs); yet ye worshipped the calf (Even) after that, and ye did behave wrongfully.

Shakir : And most certainly Musa came to you with clear arguments, then you took the calf (for a god) in his absence and you were unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed Musa (Moses) already came up to you with the supreme evidences; thereafter you took to yourselves the Calf even after him, and you were unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Moses came to you with clear proofs, miracles, such as the staff, his hand, and the parting of the sea; then you took to yourselves the calf, as a god, after him, after he had gone to the appointment, and you were evildoers, for taking it [in worship].

Tagalog :At katotohanang si Moises ay dumatal sa inyo na may maliliwanag na katibayan; datapuwa’t sinamba ninyo ang batang baka pagkaraang siya ay (pansamantalang) lumisan, at kayo ay gumawa ng katampalasanan.

2:93

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a kowaan Ami so kapasadan iyo go iniporo Ami ko atag iyo so palaw a at Tūr (sa pitharo Ami) a kowaa niyo so nganin a inibgay Ami rkano sa mabagr, go pamakin’g kano, na pitharo iran a, miamakin’g kami go somianka kami, sa miangsb sii ko manga poso iran (so babaya ko barahala) a sapi’ ko kiakhapir iran, na tharo anka a miakaratarata so iphzogo rkano o paratiaya niyo, amay ka miamaratiaya kano

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We took your covenant and We raised above you the Mount (saying), "Hold firmly to what We have given you and hear (Our Word). They said, "We have heard and disobeyed." And their hearts absorbed (the worship of) the calf because of their disbelief. Say: "Worst indeed is that which your faith enjoins on you if you are believers."

Sahih International : And [recall] when We took your covenant and raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and listen." They said [instead], "We hear and disobey." And their hearts absorbed [the worship of] the calf because of their disbelief. Say, "How wretched is that which your faith enjoins upon you, if you should be believers."

Pickthall : And when We made with you a covenant and caused the Mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast by that which We have given you, and hear (Our Word), they said: We hear and we rebel. And (worship of) the calf was made to sink into their hearts because of their rejection (of the covenant). Say (unto them): Evil is that which your belief enjoineth on you, if ye are believers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you (the towering height) of Mount (Sinai): (Saying): "Hold firmly to what We have given you, and hearken (to the Law)": They said:" We hear, and we disobey:" And they had to drink into their hearts (of the taint) of the calf because of their Faithlessness. Say: "Vile indeed are the behests of your Faith if ye have any faith!"

Shakir : And when We made a covenant with you and raised the mountain over you: Take hold of what We have given you with firmness and be obedient. They said: We hear and disobey. And they were made to imbibe (the love of) the calf into their hearts on account of their unbelief. Say: Evil is that which your belief bids you if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : And as We took compact with you (Literally: took your compact) and raised above you the Tur (i.e. the Mount): "Take powerfully what We have brought you and give ear to (Our Word)." They said, "We have heard, and we disobey." And they were made to drink the Calf in their hearts (i.e., their hearts were filled with love for it) for their disbelief. Say, "Miserable is that to which your belief commands you, in case you are believers!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We made a covenant with you, to act according to what is in the Torah, and raised over you the Mount, to drop it on you, when you had refused to accept it; We said, ‘Take forcefully, seriously and with effort, what We have given you, and listen’, to what you have been commanded, and be prepared to accept it, They said, ‘We hear, your words, and disobey’, your command; and they were made to drink the calf in their hearts, that is to say, the love of it [the golden calf] intoxicated their hearts in the way that wine does, on account of their unbelief. Say, to them: ‘Evil is that, thing, which your belief, in the Torah, enjoins on you, [in the way of] the worship of the [golden] calf, if you are believers’, in it, as you claim; meaning, you are not believers, for faith does not command that you worship the calf — their forefathers are meant here. Likewise, you do not believe in the Torah, because you have denied [the prophethood of] Muhammad (s), whereas faith in it does not command you to reject him.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming kinuha ang inyong Kasunduan at Aming itinaas nang higit sa inyo ang bundok (ng Sinai) na (nagsasabi): “Tumangan kayo nang mahigpit sa anumang ipinagkaloob Namin sa inyo at makinig (sa Batas).” Sila ay nagsabi: “Kami ay nakarinig at kami ay sumuway.” At ang kanilang puso ay nalagom (ng pagsamba) sa batang baka dahilan sa kawalan nila ng pananampalataya. Ipagbadya: “Tunay na kabuktutan ang ipinakikita ng inyong pananalig, kung kayo nga ay mayroong (anumang) pananalig!”

2:94

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a: Amay ka miaadn a rk iyo so ingd a pkhaori (so sorga) sii ko Allāh sa tolabos a di ron pd so manga taw, na ndingandingana niyo kon so kapatay amay ka toman kano

Muhsin Khan : Say to (them): "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is indeed for you specially and not for others, of mankind, then long for death if you are truthful."

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is for you alone and not the [other] people, then wish for death, if you should be truthful.

Pickthall : Say (unto them): If the abode of the Hereafter in the providence of Allah is indeed for you alone and not for others of mankind (as ye pretend), then long for death (for ye must long for death) if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "If the last Home, with Allah, be for you specially, and not for anyone else, then seek ye for death, if ye are sincere."

Shakir : Say: If the future abode with Allah is specially for you to the exclusion of the people, then invoke death if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "In case the Last Residence in the Providence of Allah is yours exclusively, apart from (all) mankind, then covet death in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘If the Abode of the Hereafter, that is, Paradise, with God is purely yours, that is, exclusively, and not for other people, as you allege, then long for death — if you speak truly’ (here both conditionals are connected to the verb tamannū, ‘long for’, so that the first is dependent upon the second, in other words, ‘If you speak truly when you claim that it is yours, then you will naturally incline to what is yours, and since the path to it is death, long for it [death]’).

Tagalog :Ipagbadya sa kanila: “Kung ang huling tahanan ng Kabilang Buhay sa Allah ay katiyakan na tanging sa inyo lamang at hindi sa mga iba ng sangkatauhan, kung gayon, ay inyong hangarin ang inyong kamatayan kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan.”

2:95

Hassanor Alapa : Go di ran dn phagirowin (so kapatay) sa dayon sa dayon sabap ko nganin a minipangonakona o manga lima iran (a pd sa manga dosa) go so Allāh na Gomgpa ko manga salimbot a pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : But they will never long for it because of what their hands have sent before them (i.e. what they have done). And Allah is All-Aware of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : But they will never wish for it, ever, because of what their hands have put forth. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : But they will never long for it, because of that which their own hands have sent before them. Allah is aware of evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : But they will never seek for death, on account of the (sins) which their hands have sent on before them. and Allah is well-acquainted with the wrong-doers.

Shakir : And they will never invoke it on account of what their hands have sent before, and Allah knows the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And they will never covet it, at all, for what their hands have forwarded; and Allah is Ever-Knowing of the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But they will never long for it, because of that which their own hands have sent before them, as a result of their rejection of the Prophet (s), the consequence of their mendacity. God knows the evildoers, the disbelievers and He will requite them.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t sila ay hindi maghahangad ng kamatayan, dahilan (sa mga kasalanan) kung saan sila itinaboy noon ng kanilang mga kamay. At ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakabatid sa Zalimun (mga tampalasan, buhong, buktot, mapaggawa ng kamalian).

2:96

Hassanor Alapa : Go matatankd a khatoon ka siran dn a (manga Yahūdī) a da a lawan iran a mala i anogon ko manga taw ko kaoyagoyag a di so siran oto a miamanakoto, a pphrayoon o isa kiran a oba bo pakaphagomora (o Allāh) sa sanggibo ragon, a skaniyan na kna o ba niyan khiliyo ko siksa so kapakapagomora on, a so Allāh na sasaksian Iyan so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : And verily, you will find them (the Jews) the greediest of mankind for life and (even greedier) than those who - ascribe partners to Allah (and do not believe in Resurrection - Magians, pagans, and idolaters, etc.). Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from (due) punishment. And Allah is All-Seer of what they do.

Sahih International : And you will surely find them the most greedy of people for life - [even] more than those who associate others with Allah . One of them wishes that he could be granted life a thousand years, but it would not remove him in the least from the [coming] punishment that he should be granted life. And Allah is Seeing of what they do.

Pickthall : And thou wilt find them greediest of mankind for life and (greedier) than the idolaters. (Each) one of them would like to be allowed to live a thousand years. And to live (a thousand years) would be no means remove him from the doom. Allah is Seer of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : Thou wilt indeed find them, of all people, most greedy of life,-even more than the idolaters: Each one of them wishes He could be given a life of a thousand years: But the grant of such life will not save him from (due) punishment. For Allah sees well all that they do.

Shakir : And you will most certainly find them the greediest of men for life (greedier) than even those who are polytheists; every one of them loves that he should be granted a life of a thousand years, and his being granted a long life will in no way remove him further off from the chastisement, and Allah sees what they do.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed you will definitely find them the eagerest of mankind for life, and (also some) of the ones who have associated others (with Allah). One of them would like to be granted a life of a thousand years, and in no way will it make him move away from torment that he is granted a long life; and Allah is Ever-Beholding of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And you shall find them (the lām of la-tajidannahum is for oaths) the people most covetous of life, and, more covetous of it than, the idolaters, who reject the [idea of the] Resurrection, for the former know that their journey’s end will be the Fire, while the idolaters do not believe even in this; any one of them would love, wishes, that he might be given life for a thousand years (law yu‘ammar, ‘[if only] he might be given life’: the particle law, ‘if only’, relates to the verbal noun and functions with the sense of an, ‘that’, and together with its relative clause explains the [implicit] verbal noun in the object of the verb yawaddu, ‘he would love’); yet, any one of them, his being given life (an yu‘ammara, ‘that he should be given life’, constitutes the subject of the verb muzahzihihi, ‘that it should budge him’ [this verb comes later], as though it were ta‘mīruhu, ‘the giving of life to him’) shall not budge, remove, him from the chastisement, of the Fire. God sees what they do (ya‘malūna may be alternatively read ta‘malūna, ‘you do’), and will requite them. [‘Abd Allāh] Ibn Sūryā asked the Prophet (s), or ‘Umar [b. al-Khattāb], about which angel brings down the revelation, and he replied that it was Gabriel; he [Ibn Sūryā] then said, ‘He is our enemy, because he brings chastisement with him; had it been Michael, we would have believed in him, because he brings fertility and security.’ Then, the following was revealed:

Tagalog :At katotohanang inyong matatagpuan sila; sa lahat ng mga tao, na pinakasakim sa buhay, na (higit pang sakim) sa mga hindi naniniwala sa Muling Pagkabuhay (ang mga pagano, mapagsamba sa mga diyus-diyosan, atbp.). Ang bawat isa sa kanila ay naghahangad na sila ay mabigyan ng buhay na isang libong taon. Datapuwa’t ang pagbibigay sa kanila ng gayong buhay ay hindi makakapagligtas sa kanila sa (nararapat) na kaparusahan, sapagkat ang Allah ang Lubos na Nakakamasid ng lahat nilang ginagawa.

2:97

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a sa taw a miaadn a ridoay o Jibrīl, na mataan a skaniyan a (Jibrīl) na piakatoron iyan ko poso oka so (wahī) sa minggolalan sa sogoan o Allāh ⁶³ (a giankoto a wahī) na babagrn iyan so kitāb a miaonaan iyan, ago toroan ago thotol a mapia ko miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ): "Whoever is an enemy to Jibrael (Gabriel) (let him die in his fury), for indeed he has brought it (this Quran) down to your heart by Allah's Permission, confirming what came before it [i.e. the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] and guidance and glad tidings for the believers.

Sahih International : Say, "Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel - it is [none but] he who has brought the Qur'an down upon your heart, [O Muhammad], by permission of Allah , confirming that which was before it and as guidance and good tidings for the believers."

Pickthall : Say (O Muhammad, to mankind): Who is an enemy to Gabriel! For he it is who hath revealed (this Scripture) to thy heart by Allah's leave, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, and a guidance and glad tidings to believers;

Yusuf Ali : Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel-for he brings down the (revelation) to thy heart by Allah's will, a confirmation of what went before, and guidance and glad tidings for those who believe,-

Shakir : Say: Whoever is the enemy of Jibreel-- for surely he revealed it to your heart by Allah's command, verifying that which is before it and guidance and good news for the believers.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Whoever is an enemy to Jibril (Angle Gabriel) - surely then it is he who has been sending it down upon your heart by the permission of Allah, sincerely (verifying) what was before it (Literally: between its two hands) and for a guidance and good tidings to the believers-

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel, let him die in exasperation — he it was that brought it, the Qur’ān, down upon your heart by the leave, by the command, of God, confirming what was before it, of scriptures, a guidance, from error, and good tidings, of Paradise, for the believers.

Tagalog :Ipahayag (O Muhammad): “Sinuman ang maging kaaway ni Gabriel (hayaan siyang mamatay sa kanyang pagkapoot), sapagkat katotohanang ipinarating niya (ang kapahayagan, ang Qur’an) ) sa inyong puso sa kapahintulutan ng Allah; isang pagpapatunay sa mga dumatal (na patnubay) noonpang una (ang Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) at magandang balita sa mga sumasampalataya.

2:98

Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a miaadn a ridoay o Allāh ago so manga malāikat Iyan ago so manga sogo’ Iyan ago so Jibrīl, ago so Mīka’īl, na mataan a so Allāh na ridoay Niyan so manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : "Whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels, His Messengers, Jibrael (Gabriel) and Mikael (Michael), then verily, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers."

Sahih International : Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and His messengers and Gabriel and Michael - then indeed, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Who is an enemy to Allah, and His angels and His messengers, and Gabriel and Michael! Then, lo! Allah (Himself) is an enemy to the disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and messengers, to Gabriel and Michael,- Lo! Allah is an enemy to those who reject Faith.

Shakir : Whoever is the enemy of Allah and His angels and His apostles and Jibreel and Meekaeel, so surely Allah is the enemy of the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His Angels and His Messengers, and Jibril and Mikal, (Angle Gabriel and Michael, respectively) then surely Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever is an enemy to God and His angels and His messengers, and Gabriel (read Jibrīl or Jabrīl, Jibra’il or Jabra’il, Jibra’īl or Jabra’īl), and Michael (Mīkāl, also read Mīkā’īl, or Mīkā’il; a supplement to malā’ikatihi, ‘His angels’, an example of the specific being supplemented to the collective) — then surely God is an enemy to the disbelievers’ (He says ‘to the disbelievers’ instead of ‘to them’ in order to point out their status).

Tagalog :Sinuman ang maging kaaway ng Allah, ng Kanyang mga anghel, ng Kanyang mga Tagapagbalita, ni Gabriel at Mikael, kung gayon, katotohanang ang Allah ay isang kaaway ng mga walang pananampalataya.

2:99

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a piakatoronan Ami ska (hay Mohammad) sa manga tanda a manga rarayag, na da a zanka on a rowar ko manga Fāsiq

Muhsin Khan : And indeed We have sent down to you manifest Ayat (these Verses of the Quran which inform in detail about the news of the Jews and their secret intentions, etc.), and none disbelieve in them but Fasiqun (those who rebel against Allah's Command).

Sahih International : And We have certainly revealed to you verses [which are] clear proofs, and no one would deny them except the defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : Verily We have revealed unto thee clear tokens, and only miscreants will disbelieve in them.

Yusuf Ali : We have sent down to thee Manifest Signs (ayat); and none reject them but those who are perverse.

Shakir : And certainly We have revealed to you clear communications and none disbelieve in them except the transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We have already sent down to you supremely evident signs, and in no way does anybody disbelieve in them except the immoral.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We have revealed to you, O Muhammad (s), clear proofs, lucid [ones] (bayyinātin, ‘clear proofs’, is a circumstantial qualifier; this was in response to Ibn Sūryā saying to the Prophet (s), ‘You have not brought us anything’); and none disbelieves in them except the wicked, these have disbelieved in them.

Tagalog :At katotohanang ipinanaog Namin sa iyo ang lantad na Ayat (ang mga talata ng Qur’an na masusing nagpapahiwatig hinggil sa balita ng mga Hudyo at ang kanilang lihim na layunin), at walang nagtatakwil dito maliban sa mga mapaghimagsik.

2:100

Hassanor Alapa : A oman siran dn mgay sa kapasadan na barnkasn o sabaad kiran, ogaid na so kadaklan kiran na di pharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside? Nay! the truth is most of them believe not.

Sahih International : Is it not [true] that every time they took a covenant a party of them threw it away? But, [in fact], most of them do not believe.

Pickthall : Is it ever so that when they make a covenant a party of them set it aside? The truth is, most of them believe not.

Yusuf Ali : Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside?- Nay, Most of them are faithless.

Shakir : What! whenever they make a covenant, a party of them cast it aside? Nay, most of them do not believe.

Dr. Ghali : And is it, (that) whenever they have made (Literally: covenanted a covenant) a covenant, a group of them flung it (off)? No indeed, most of them do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Why, whenever they make a covenant, with God that they will believe in the Prophet (s) when he appears, or that they will not give assistance to the idolaters against the Prophet (s), does a party of them reject it?, cast it away repudiating it (this is the response to the clause beginning with kullamā, the interrogative of rebuke). Nay (bal indicates a transition), but most of them are disbelievers.

Tagalog :Hindi ba (gayon nga), na sa bawat panahon na gumawa sila ng kasunduan, ang ilang pangkat sa kanila ay nagwawalang bahala? Hindi! Sa katotohanan, ang karamihan sa kanila ay walang pananampalataya.

2:101

Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a maoma siran a sogo’ a phoon ko Allāh a babagrn iyan so kitab a matatago kiran, na inilbad o sagorompong a pd ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb so kitab ⁶⁴ o Allāh ko talikhodan iran, sa lagid oba mataan a siran na di ran katawan

Muhsin Khan : And when there came to them a Messenger from Allah (i.e. Muhammad Peace be upon him ) confirming what was with them, a party of those who were given the Scripture threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know!

Sahih International : And when a messenger from Allah came to them confirming that which was with them, a party of those who had been given the Scripture threw the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know [what it contained].

Pickthall : And when there cometh unto them a messenger from Allah, confirming that which they possess, a party of those who have received the Scripture fling the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they knew not,

Yusuf Ali : And when there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, a party of the people of the Book threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs, as if (it had been something) they did not know!

Shakir : And when there came to them an Apostle from Allah verifying that which they have, a party of those who were given the Book threw the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they knew nothing.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as (there) has come to them a Messenger from the Providence of Allah, sincerely (verifying) what was with them, a group of them that were brought the Book flung the Book of Allah beyond their backs, as if they did not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When there came to them a messenger from God, namely, Muhammad (s), confirming what was with them, a party of them who were given the Scripture have cast away the Scripture of God, that is, the Torah, behind their backs, that is to say, they have not acted according to what it said about belief in the Messenger and otherwise; as though they did not know, what is contained in it, to the effect that he is a true Prophet, or that it is the Book of God.

Tagalog :At nang dumatal sa kanila ang isang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) mula sa Allah na nagpapatotoo kung ano ang tinanggap nila, ang isang pangkat sa lipon nila (ang Angkan ng Kasulatan) ay naghagis ng Aklat ng Allah sa kanilang likuran na wari bang (ito ay isang bagay) na hindi nila nababatid!

2:102

Hassanor Alapa : Sa inonotan iran so pianarankoni a katharo o manga shaytan ko kandadato o Sulaymān, sa da khapir (pangatao) ⁶⁵ so Sulaymān, ogaid na so manga shaytan na miangatao siran sa pphangndaon iran so manga taw sa kazalamankiro, go so initoron ko dowa a malāikat sa ingd a Bābil. (Babylon) a so Hārūt ago so Mārūt ⁶⁶ sa da a pagndaon iran a isa bo inonta a tharoon iran on a, skami na tioba (fitnah) sa di ka pkhapir (phangatao sa sihir) sa piaganad iran kiran so manga katao a pkhasabapan sa giikapakamblag o kharomai, sa di ran dn oto khibinasa sa isa bo inonta bo o nggolalan sa kabaya o Allāh, go pphaganadn iran so nganin a phakabinasa kiran a di kiran phakang-gay a gona, go sabnar a kiatokawan iran a sa taw a pamasaan iyan (ankoto a katao) na da dn a rk iyan sii ko maori a alongan a pd sa kipantag (a mapia) go sayana a marata so piphasaan iran ko manga ginawa iran opama o katawi ran.

Muhsin Khan : They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaiman (Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harut and Marut, but neither of these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew.

Sahih International : And they followed [instead] what the devils had recited during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harut and Marut. But the two angels do not teach anyone unless they say, "We are a trial, so do not disbelieve [by practicing magic]." And [yet] they learn from them that by which they cause separation between a man and his wife. But they do not harm anyone through it except by permission of Allah . And the people learn what harms them and does not benefit them. But the Children of Israel certainly knew that whoever purchased the magic would not have in the Hereafter any share. And wretched is that for which they sold themselves, if they only knew.

Pickthall : And follow that which the devils falsely related against the kingdom of Solomon. Solomon disbelieved not; but the devils disbelieved, teaching mankind magic and that which was revealed to the two angels in Babel, Harut and Marut. Nor did they (the two angels) teach it to anyone till they had said: We are only a temptation, therefore disbelieve not (in the guidance of Allah). And from these two (angles) people learn that by which they cause division between man and wife; but they injure thereby no-one save by Allah's leave. And they learn that which harmeth them and profiteth them not. And surely they do know that he who trafficketh therein will have no (happy) portion in the Hereafter; and surely evil is the price for which they sell their souls, if they but knew.

Yusuf Ali : They followed what the evil ones gave out (falsely) against the power of Solomon: the blasphemers Were, not Solomon, but the evil ones, teaching men Magic, and such things as came down at babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (Such things) without saying: "We are only for trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's permission. And they learned what harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the buyers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if they but knew!

Shakir : And they followed what the Shaitans chanted of sorcery in the reign of Sulaiman, and Sulaiman was not an unbeliever, but the Shaitans disbelieved, they taught men sorcery and that was sent down to the two angels at Babel, Harut and Marut, yet these two taught no man until they had said, "Surely we are only a trial, therefore do not be a disbeliever." Even then men learned from these two, magic by which they might cause a separation between a man and his wife; and they cannot hurt with it any one except with Allah's permission, and they learned what harmed them and did not profit them, and certainly they know that he who bought it should have no share of good in the hereafter and evil was the price for which they sold their souls; had they but known this.

Dr. Ghali : And they closely followed what the Ash-Shayatin (the all-vicious (ones), i.e., the devils) recited over Sulayman's (Soloman's) kingdom. And in no way did Sulayman (Solomon) disbelieve but Ash- Shayatin (The all-vicious (ones), i.e., the devils) disbelieved, teaching mankind sorcery, and that which was sent down upon the two Angels in Babil, (Babylon) Harut and Marut; and in no way did they teach anyone till they said, "Surely we are only a temptation, so, do not disbelieve." Then from them (The two angels) they learned that by which they could cause separation between a person and his spouse. And in no way are they harming anyone except by the permission of Allah ; and they learned what harmed them and did not profit them. And indeed they already knew that indeed whoever trades it, in no way should he have any apportioning (of Grace) in the Hereafter; and miserable indeed was (that) for which they bartered themselves, if they had known (the Truth).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they follow (wa’ttaba‘ū is a supplement to nabadha, ‘[it] cast away’) what the devils used to relate, during the time of, Solomon’s kingdom, in the way of sorcery: it is said that they [the devils] buried these [books of sorcery] underneath his throne when his kingdom was taken from him; it is also said that they used to listen stealthily and add fabrications to what they heard, and then pass it on to the priests, who would compile it in books; this would be disseminated and rumours spread that the jinn had knowledge of the Unseen. Solomon gathered these books and buried them. When he died, the devils showed people where these books were, and the latter brought them out and found that they contained sorcery, and said, ‘Your kingdom was only thanks to what is in here’; they then took to learning them and rejected the Scriptures of their prophets. In order to demonstrate Solomon’s innocence and in repudiation of the Jews when they said, ‘Look at this Muhammad, he mentions Solomon as one of the prophets, when he was only a sorcerer’, God, exalted, says: Solomon disbelieved not, that is, he did not work magic because he disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching the people sorcery (this sentence is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the person governing the verb kafarū); and, teaching them, that which was revealed to the two angels, that is, the sorcery that they were inspired to [perform] (al-malakayn, ‘the two angels’: a variant reading has al-malikayn, ‘the two kings’) who were, in Babylon — a town in lower Iraq — Hārūt and Mārūt (here the names are standing in for ‘the two angels’, or an explication of the latter). Ibn ‘Abbās said, ‘They were two sorcerers who used to teach [people] magic’; it is also said that they were two angels that had been sent to teach [sorcery] to people as a trial from God. They taught not any man, without them saying, by way of counsel, ‘We are but a temptation, a trial from God for people, so that He may test them when they are taught it: whoever learns it is a disbeliever, but whoever renounces it, he is a believer; do not disbelieve’, by learning it; if this person refused and insisted on learning it, they would teach him.

Tagalog :Sinusunod nila kung ano ang dinadalit ng mga demonyo (ang kasinungalingan ng salamangka) sa panahon ni Solomon. Si Solomon ay hindi nawalan ng pananampalataya, datapuwa’t ang mga demonyo ay hindi sumampalataya, na nagtuturo sa mga tao ng salamangka at mga bagay-bagay na dumatal sa Babilonia sa dalawang anghel, si Harut at si Marut, datapuwa’t ang sinuman sa kanilang dalawa ay hindi nagturo sa kaninuman (ng gayong bagay) hangga’t hindi sila nakakapagsabi: “Kami ay para sa pagsubok lamang, kaya’t huwag kayong mawalan ng pananalig (sa pamamagitan ng pag-aaral ng ganitong salamangka mula sa amin). Napag-aralan nila sa kanila (mga anghel) ang mga paraan upang magtanim ng di pagkakaunawaan sa pagitan ng lalaki at kanyang asawa. Datapuwa’t hindi nila masasaktan ang sinuman malibang pahintulutan ng Allah. At natutuhan nila kung ano ang pumipinsala sa kanila at nagbibigay kapakinabangan sa kanila. At batid nila na ang mga tumatangkilik (sa salamangka) ay walang bahagi ng kaligayahan sa Kabilang Buhay. At kabuktutan ang kabayarang halaga, na kanilang ipinagbili ang kanilang kaluluwa kung kanila lamang nalalaman!

2:103

Hassanor Alapa : Opama o mataan a siran na miaratiaya ago miananggila siran na adn a balas a phoon ko Allāh a taralbi a mapia, opama o miaadn siran a katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : And if they had believed, and guarded themselves from evil and kept their duty to Allah, far better would have been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!

Sahih International : And if they had believed and feared Allah , then the reward from Allah would have been [far] better, if they only knew.

Pickthall : And if they had believed and kept from evil, a recompense from Allah would be better, if they only knew.

Yusuf Ali : If they had kept their Faith and guarded themselves from evil, far better had been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!

Shakir : And if they had believed and guarded themselves (against evil), reward from Allah would certainly have been better; had they but known (this).

Dr. Ghali : And if it be that they had believed and been pious, a requiting from the Providence of Allah would indeed have been most charitable if they had known.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet if only they, the Jews, had believed, in the Prophet and the Qur’ān, and been fearful, of God’s chastisement, by abandoning acts of disobedience towards Him, such as sorcery (the response to the [conditional clause beginning with] law, ‘if’, has been omitted, [but it is intimated to be] ‘they would have been rewarded’, and this is indicated by [His following words]) verily, a reward from God would have been better, than that for which they sold themselves, if they had but known, that this is better they would not have preferred that over this (la-mathūbatun, ‘verily the reward’, is the subject; the lām is that of oaths; and min ‘indi’Llāhi khayrun, ‘from God, would have been better’, is the predicate).

Tagalog :Kung pinangalagaan lamang nila ang kanilang Pananampalataya at binantayan ang kanilang sarili sa kasamaan, higit na mainam sana ang gantimpala mula sa Allah kung kanila lamang nalalaman!

2:104

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miamaratiaya di niyo ptharoa so “rāina”, sa aya tharoa niyo na undurnā (lanati kami nka) go pamakin’g kano, go adn a bagian o manga kafir a siksa a phama-kasakit ⁶⁷

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Say not (to the Messenger Peace be upon him ) Ra'ina but say Unzurna (Do make us understand) and hear. And for the disbelievers there is a painful torment. (See Verse 4:46)

Sahih International : O you who have believed, say not [to Allah 's Messenger], "Ra'ina" but say, "Unthurna" and listen. And for the disbelievers is a painful punishment.

Pickthall : O ye who believe, say not (unto the Prophet): "Listen to us" but say "Look upon us," and be ye listeners. For disbelievers is a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : O ye of Faith! Say not (to the Messenger) words of ambiguous import, but words of respect; and hearken (to him): To those without Faith is a grievous punishment.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not say Raina and say Unzurna and listen, and for the unbelievers there is a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not say, "Raaina" (This from of the verb was used by the Jews and had a derisive connotation in Hebrew. Here in means "heed us") and say, "Look upon us and listen, " (Literally: hear) and to the disbelievers is a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, do not say, to the Prophet (s), ‘Observe us’, (rā‘inā is an imperative form from murā‘āt) which they used to say to him, and this was a derogatory term in Hebrew, derived from the noun al-ru‘ūna [‘thoughtlessness’]. They found this very amusing and used to address the Prophet (s) in this way, and so the believers were forbidden to use it; but say, instead, ‘Regard us’, that is, look at us, and give ear, to what you are commanded and be prepared to accept it; and for disbelievers awaits a painful chastisement, that is, the Fire.

Tagalog :kayong may pananalig! Huwag ninyong sabihin (sa Tagapagbalita) ang “Raina” (Maging maingat, makinig ka sa amin at kami ay makikinig sa iyo), datapuwa’t magsabi kayo ng “Unzurna” (Hayaang kami ay makaunawa) at makinig (sa kanya). At sa mga walang pananampalataya ay mayroong kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan.

2:105

Hassanor Alapa : Di mazizimalaw o siran oto a manga kafir a pd ko tioronan sa kitāb, go di pn so manga pananakoto (ko manga Arab) o ba ana tomoron rkano a pd sa mapia a phoon ko Kadnan iyo (so kananabii) go so Allāh na ithndo Iyan so limo Iyan (so kararasuli) ko taw a khabayaan Iyan ka so Allāh na rk Iyan so kalbihan a mala

Muhsin Khan : Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor Al-Mushrikun (the disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.) like that there should be sent down unto you any good from your Lord. But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty.

Sahih International : Neither those who disbelieve from the People of the Scripture nor the polytheists wish that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord. But Allah selects for His mercy whom He wills, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty.

Pickthall : Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture nor the idolaters love that there should be sent down unto you any good thing from your Lord. But Allah chooseth for His mercy whom He will, and Allah is of Infinite Bounty.

Yusuf Ali : It is never the wish of those without Faith among the People of the Book, nor of the Pagans, that anything good should come down to you from your Lord. But Allah will choose for His special Mercy whom He will - for Allah is Lord of grace abounding.

Shakir : Those who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book do not like, nor do the polytheists, that the good should be sent down to you from your Lord, and Allah chooses especially whom He pleases for His mercy, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.

Dr. Ghali : In no way would the ones who include disbelieved among the population of the Book (Or: the Family of the Book. i.e., the Jews and Christians. and nor (Literally: and not) (among) the associators (i.e. Those who associate otrers with Allah) like that any charity (i.e., The choicest good) would always be sent down upon you from your Lord. And Allah appropriates His mercy to whomever He decides; and Allah is The Owner of the magnificent Grace.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those disbelievers of the People of the Scripture and the idolaters, from among the Arabs (al-mushrikīna, ‘idolaters’, is a supplement to ahl al-kitābi, ‘People of the Scripture’, and the min, ‘of’, is explicative), do not wish that any good, any Inspiration, should be revealed to you from your Lord, out of envy of you, but God singles out for His mercy, [for] the office of His Prophet, whom He will; God is of bounty abounding.

Tagalog :Hindi kailanman hinangad ng mga walang pananampalataya sa lipon ng Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano), gayundin ng mga mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, na magnais na may anumang magandang bagay na dumatal sa inyo mula sa inyong Panginoon. Subalit ang Allah ang humihirang mula sa Kanyang Habag ng sinumang Kanyang mapusuan, at ang Allah ang Panginoon ng Nag-uumapaw na Biyaya.

2:106

Hassanor Alapa : Na da a mansokn Ami (sambian Ami) a pd sa ayat odi na ibagak Ami skaniyan (sa di Ami dn alinn), inonta a tomalingoma kami sa lawan on sa kapiya, odi na datar iyan, ba nka da katokawi a mataan a so Allāh ko langowan a nganin na Gomagaos.

Muhsin Khan : Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it. Know you not that Allah is able to do all things?

Sahih International : We do not abrogate a verse or cause it to be forgotten except that We bring forth [one] better than it or similar to it. Do you not know that Allah is over all things competent?

Pickthall : Nothing of our revelation (even a single verse) do we abrogate or cause be forgotten, but we bring (in place) one better or the like thereof. Knowest thou not that Allah is Able to do all things?

Yusuf Ali : None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that Allah Hath power over all things?

Shakir : Whatever communications We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring one better than it or like it. Do you not know that Allah has power over all things?

Dr. Ghali : In no way do We abrogate any ayah (i.e. verse, sign) whatsoever or cause it to be forgotten (except that) We come up with (i.e., bring) a more charitable one or the like of it. Do you not know that Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything?

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the disbelievers began to deride the matter of abrogation, saying that one day Muhammad enjoins his Companions to one thing and then the next day he forbids it, God revealed: And whatever verse (mā is the conditional particle), that has been revealed containing a judgement, We abrogate, either together with its recital or not [that is only its judgement, but its recital continues]; there is a variant reading, nunsikh, meaning ‘[Whatever verse] We command you or Gabriel to abrogate’, or postpone, so that We do not reveal the judgement contained in it, and We withhold its recital or retain it in the Preserved Tablet; a variant reading [of nunsi’hā] is nunsihā, from ‘to forget’: so ‘[Whatever verse We abrogate] or We make you forget, that is, We erase from your heart’; the response to the conditional sentence [begun with mā] is: We bring [in place] a better, one that is more beneficial for [Our] servants, either because it is easier [to implement] or contains much reward; or the like of it, in terms of religious obligation and reward; do you not know that God has power over all things?, including abrogating and substituting [verses]? (the interrogative here is meant as an affirmative).

Tagalog :Wala sa Aming mga kapahayagan ang Aming sinusugan o hinayaang makalimutan, na hindi Namin pinalitan ng higit na mainam o katumbas nito. Hindi baga ninyo nababatid na ang Allah ang may kapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay?

2:107

Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da katokawi a mataan a so Allāh na rk Iyan so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa, go da a rk iyo a salakaw ko Allāh a dokapila (walī) ago da pn a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : Know you not that it is Allah to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Allah you have neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.

Sahih International : Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and [that] you have not besides Allah any protector or any helper?

Pickthall : Knowest thou not that it is Allah unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth; and ye have not, beside Allah, any guardian or helper?

Yusuf Ali : Knowest thou not that to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.

Shakir : Do you not know that Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and that besides Allah you have no guardian or helper?

Dr. Ghali : Do you (i.e., the Prophet) not know that Allah has the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and that in no way do you (i.e., the believers) have, apart from Allah, either a constant patron or a constant vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do you not know that to God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, doing what He pleases, and that you have none, besides God, other than God, neither protector, to safeguard you, nor helper?, to keep away His chastisement when it comes.

Tagalog :Hindi baga ninyo nababatid na ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng kapamahalaan ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan? At maliban sa Kanya, kayo ay walang anumang tagapangalaga o kawaksi.

2:108

Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ba niyo khabayai a kapagizai niyo ko sogo’ rkano sa datar o kiaizai ko Mūsā (o manga pagtaw niyan a madakl so manga pakaiza iran ago so manga panon iran) sa miaona, na sa taw a isambi iyan so kakhapir ko paratiaya na sabnar a miadadag ko thito a lalan

Muhsin Khan : Or do you want to ask your Messenger (Muhammad Peace be upon him ) as Musa (Moses) was asked before (i.e. show us openly our Lord?) And he who changes Faith for disbelief, verily, he has gone astray from the right way.

Sahih International : Or do you intend to ask your Messenger as Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way.

Pickthall : Or would ye question your messenger as Moses was questioned aforetime? He who chooseth disbelief instead of faith, verily he hath gone astray from a plain road.

Yusuf Ali : Would ye question your Messenger as Moses was questioned of old? but whoever changeth from Faith to Unbelief, Hath strayed without doubt from the even way.

Shakir : Rather you wish to put questions to your Apostle, as Musa was questioned before; and whoever adopts unbelief instead of faith, he indeed has lost the right direction of the way.

Dr. Ghali : Or ever would you (i.e., the believers) ask your Messenger as Musa (Moses) was asked earlier? And whoever exchanges belief for disbelief, has readily erred (away from) the level way.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Meccans asked [the Prophet] to enlarge the size of Mecca and make Safā full of gold, the following was revealed: Or do you desire to question your Messenger as Moses was questioned, by his people, aforetime?, when they asked him to show them God openly among other things; whoever exchanges belief for unbelief, taking the latter in place of the former by refraining from contemplating the clear proofs and by requesting others instead, has surely strayed from the even way, meaning, he has mistaken the proper path (al-sawā‘ essentially means al-wasat, ‘middle way’).

Tagalog :O nais ba ninyong tanungin ang inyong Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) na katulad din nang si Moises ay tanungin noon (alalaong baga, ipakita mo sa amin ang iyong Panginoon)? Datapuwa’t sinumang magpalit ng Pananampalataya sa (halip) ng kawalan ng Pananampalataya ay katotohanang napaligaw sa tuwid na landas.

2:109

Hassanor Alapa : Pizimalaw o kadaklan ko tioronan sa kitāb a oba kano iran bo’ maphakandod ko oriyan o paratiaya niyo a manga kāfir kano, sa dnki ago tipo a phoon ko manga ginawa iran, ko oriyan o kiarinayag kiran o bnar, sa dapay kano ago rila kano sa taman sa italingoma o Allāh so sogoan Iyan, ka mataan a so Allāh ko kalangowan a nganin na Gomagaos.

Muhsin Khan : Many of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, out of envy from their ownselves, even, after the truth (that Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's Messenger) has become manifest unto them. But forgive and overlook, till Allah brings His Command. Verily, Allah is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : Many of the People of the Scripture wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of envy from themselves [even] after the truth has become clear to them. So pardon and overlook until Allah delivers His command. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : Many of the people of the Scripture long to make you disbelievers after your belief, through envy on their own account, after the truth hath become manifest unto them. Forgive and be indulgent (toward them) until Allah give command. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : Quite a number of the People of the Book wish they could Turn you (people) back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the Truth hath become Manifest unto them: But forgive and overlook, Till Allah accomplish His purpose; for Allah Hath power over all things.

Shakir : Many of the followers of the Book wish that they could turn you back into unbelievers after your faith, out of envy from themselves, (even) after the truth has become manifest to them; but pardon and forgive, so that Allah should bring about His command; surely Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : Many of the Population of the Book (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., Jews and Christians) would like to turn you back steadfast disbelievers, even after your belief, through envy on the part of themselves, even after the Truth has become evident to them. So, be clement and pardon (them), till Allah comes up (i.e., brings) with His Command; surely Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Many of the People of the Scripture long that (law, ‘[if only] that’, represents [the import of] the verbal noun) they might make you disbelievers, after you have believed, from the envy (hasadan is the object denoting reason), being, of their own souls, that is to say, their wicked souls have prompted them to this [attitude]; after the truth, with regard to the Prophet (s), has become clear to them, in the Torah; yet pardon, leave them be, and be forgiving, stay away, and make no encroachments against them, till God brings His command, concerning fighting them; truly God has power over all things.

Tagalog :Marami sa Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ang nagnanais na muli kayong mawalan ng pananalig matapos na kayo ay manampalataya, dahilan sa pagkainggit mula sa kanilang sarili, matapos na ang katotohanan (na si Muhammad ay sugo ng Allah) ay maging malinaw sa kanila. Datapuwa’t magpatawad at pabayaan (sila), hanggang sa ibigay ng Allah ang Kanyang Pag-uutos, sapagkat ang Allah ang may kapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay.

2:110

Hassanor Alapa : Go tindgn iyo so sambayang ⁶⁸ go bgan iyo so zakāt, go sa nganin a pkhibgay niyo a rk o manga ginawa niyo a pd sa mapia na khatoon iyo skaniyan (so balas iyan) sii ko Allāh, ka mataan a so Allāh ko langowan a gii niyo nggalbkn na Tomitikay

Muhsin Khan : And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, and whatever of good (deeds that Allah loves) you send forth for yourselves before you, you shall find it with Allah. Certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what you do.

Sahih International : And establish prayer and give zakah, and whatever good you put forward for yourselves - you will find it with Allah. Indeed, Allah of what you do, is Seeing.

Pickthall : Establish worship, and pay the poor-due; and whatever of good ye send before (you) for your souls, ye will find it with Allah. Lo! Allah is Seer of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever good ye send forth for your souls before you, ye shall find it with Allah: for Allah sees Well all that ye do.

Shakir : And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and whatever good you send before for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah; surely Allah sees what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And keep up the prayer and bring the Zakat, (i.e., pay the poor-dues) and whatever charity you forward for yourselves, you will find it in the Providence of Allah; surely Allah is Ever-Beholding of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And perform the prayer, and pay the alms; whatever good, in the way of obedience, such as [observing] kinship and charity, you shall offer for your own souls, you shall find it, that is, its reward, with God; assuredly God sees what you do, and will requite you for it.

Tagalog :At maging matimtiman sa pagdalangin (Iqamat-as-Salah) at magkaloob ng Zakah (katungkulang kawanggawa), at anumang kabutihan ang ipinarating ninyo sa inyong sarili noon (at ngayon), ito ay matatagpuan ninyo sa Allah, sapagkat ang Allah ang nakakabatid ng lahat ninyong ginagawa.

2:111

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a da dn a phakasold ko sorga a rowar sa miaadn a Yahūdī odi na Nasrānī, gioto na manga kabokhagan iran a manga dingandingan, tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a talingomaan iyo i tanda iyo (sa skano bo i taw ko sorga) amay ka manga bnar kano

Muhsin Khan : And they say, "None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian." These are their own desires. Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ), "Produce your proof if you are truthful."

Sahih International : And they say, "None will enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian." That is [merely] their wishful thinking, Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful."

Pickthall : And they say: None entereth paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian. These are their own desires. Say: Bring your proof (of what ye state) if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : And they say: "None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian." Those are their (vain) desires. Say: "Produce your proof if ye are truthful."

Shakir : And they say: None shall enter the garden (or paradise) except he who is a Jew or a Christian. These are their vain desires. Say: Bring your proof if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : And they said, "Never will anybody enter the Garden except they who were Judaic or Nasara (i.e. Christians). Such (Literally: that) are their covetings. Say, "Offer your proof, in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, ‘None shall enter Paradise except those who are Jews (hūd is the plural of hā’id) or Christians’: this is what the Jews of Medina and the Christians of Najrān said when they disputed with the Prophet (s), each party separately claiming Paradise for its members exclusively. Such, sayings, are their desires, their false passions. Say, to them: ‘Produce your proof, your evidence for this, if you speak truly’, in this matter.

Tagalog :At sila ay nagsasabi: “Walang sinuman ang makakapasok sa Paraiso maliban na siya ay Hudyo o Kristiyano.” Ito ay kanilang (sinasapantahang) pagnanais (pag-aakala) lamang. Ipagbadya (sa kanila, O Muhammad): “Ipakita ninyo ang inyong katibayan kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan.”

2:112

Hassanor Alapa : Ogaid na sa taw a ithapapay niyan a paras iyan ko Allāh a skaniyan na phipiapia (magiikhlas a magiislam) na bagian iyan so balas iyan sii ko Kadnan iyan, sa da dn a kalk iran ago di siran makamboko

Muhsin Khan : Yes, but whoever submits his face (himself) to Allah (i.e. follows Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism) and he is a Muhsin (good-doer i.e. performs good deeds totally for Allah's sake only without any show off or to gain praise or fame, etc., and in accordance with the Sunnah of Allah's Messenger Muhammad Peace be upon him ) then his reward is with his Lord (Allah), on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. [See Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Vol.1, Page 154].

Sahih International : Yes [on the contrary], whoever submits his face in Islam to Allah while being a doer of good will have his reward with his Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : Nay, but whosoever surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing good, his reward is with his Lord; and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to Allah and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : Yes! whoever submits himself entirely to Allah and he is the doer of good (to others) he has his reward from his Lord, and there is no fear for him nor shall he grieve.

Dr. Ghali : Yes indeed, whoever has surrendered his face (i.e., surrendered his will) to Allah and is a fair-doer, then he has his reward in the Providence of his Lord and no fear will be upon them, neither will they grieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Nay, but, others will also enter Paradise, namely, whoever submits his purpose to God, that is, adheres to His commands (wajh, ‘face’ [sc. ‘purpose’], is here mentioned because it is the most noble part of the body, so that [when it has submitted] there is all the more reason for the other parts [to follow]), being virtuous, affirming God’s Oneness, his reward is with his Lord, the reward of his deeds being Paradise, and no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve, in the Hereafter.

Tagalog :Tunay nga! Sinumang magsuko nang ganap ng kanyang sarili sa Allah at mapaggawa ng kabutihan, ay matatanggap niya ang gantimpala mula sa kanyang Panginoon. Sa kanila ay walang pangangamba, gayundin, sila ay walang kalumbayan.

2:113

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o manga Yahūdī a da so manga Nasrānī sa nganin, go pitharo o manga Nasranī a da so manga Yahūdī sa nganin, ⁶⁹ a siran na pmbatiaan iran so kitab sa datar oto a pitharo o siran oto a da a katawan iran (so manga Arab) so datar o katharo iran, na so Allāh na khokomn Iyan siran ko alongan a Qiyāmah ko nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran zosopakaan iran.

Muhsin Khan : The Jews said that the Christians follow nothing (i.e. are not on the right religion); and the Christians said that the Jews follow nothing (i.e. are not on the right religion); though they both recite the Scripture. Like unto their word, said (the pagans) who know not. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection about that wherein they have been differing.

Sahih International : The Jews say "The Christians have nothing [true] to stand on," and the Christians say, "The Jews have nothing to stand on," although they [both] recite the Scripture. Thus the polytheists speak the same as their words. But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ.

Pickthall : And the Jews say the Christians follow nothing (true), and the Christians say the Jews follow nothing (true); yet both are readers of the Scripture. Even thus speak those who know not. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they differ.

Yusuf Ali : The Jews say: "The Christians have naught (to stand) upon; and the Christians say: "The Jews have naught (To stand) upon." Yet they (Profess to) study the (same) Book. Like unto their word is what those say who know not; but Allah will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day of Judgment.

Shakir : And the Jews say: The Christians do not follow anything (good) and the Christians say: The Jews do not follow anything (good) while they recite the (same) Book. Even thus say those who have no knowledge, like to what they say; so Allah shall judge between them on the day of resurrection in what they differ.

Dr. Ghali : And the Jews have said, "The Nasara (i.e. the Christians) do not (stand) on anything, " and the Nasara have said, "The Jews do not (stand) on anything, " and they recite the Book. Thus the ones who do not know have said the like of their saying. So, Allah will judge between them on the Day of the Resurrection wherein they used to differ.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Jews say, ‘The Christians stand on nothing’, that can be used as support [for their claims], and they rejected Jesus; and the Christians say, ‘The Jews stand on nothing’, that can be used as support [for their claims], and they rejected Moses; yet they, both groups, recite the Scripture, revealed to them: in the Scripture of the Jews there is the confirmation of Jesus, and in that of the Christians there is the confirmation of Moses (yatlūna’l-kitāba, ‘they recite the Scripture’: the sentence is a circumstantial qualifier). Thus, in the way that these have said, the ignorant, from among the Arabs and others, say the like of what these say (this last phrase [mithla qawlihim, ‘the like of what they say’] is the explication of dhālika, ‘that [way]’): that is to say, to every person of religion they would say, ‘You have no basis’; God shall decide between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding their differences, in religion and will admit the confirmer into Paradise and the falsifier into the Fire.

Tagalog :Ang mga Hudyo ay nagsasabi: “Ang mga Kristiyano ay walang pinanghahawakan (sila ay nasa maling pananampalataya)” at ang mga Kristiyano ay nagsasabi: “Ang mga Hudyo ay walang pinanghahawakan (nasa maling pananampalataya).” Datapuwa’t sila (ay kapwa) nagpapamarali na kanilang pinag-aaralan (o dinadalit) ang (magkatulad) na Kasulatan. Ang kanilang salita ay katulad ng mga pagano na walang kaalaman. Datapuwa’t ang Allah ang hahatol sa kanilang pinag-aawayan sa Araw ng Paghuhukom.

2:114

Hassanor Alapa : Go antai taw a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a inrn iyan so manga masjid o Allāh oba on pkhaaloy so ingaran Iyan, ago minggalbk ko kabinasa niyan gioto na da kiran maadn oba siran on sold a rowar sa maalkn siran, adn a rk iran ko doniya a siksa (kapakarondan) a go adn a rk iran ko maori a alongan a siksa a mala

Muhsin Khan : And who is more unjust than those who forbid that Allah's Name be glorified and mentioned much (i.e. prayers and invocations, etc.) in Allah's Mosques and strive for their ruin? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them (Allah's Mosques) except in fear. For them there is disgrace in this world, and they will have a great torment in the Hereafter.

Sahih International : And who are more unjust than those who prevent the name of Allah from being mentioned in His mosques and strive toward their destruction. It is not for them to enter them except in fear. For them in this world is disgrace, and they will have in the Hereafter a great punishment.

Pickthall : And who doth greater wrong than he who forbiddeth the approach to the sanctuaries of Allah lest His name should be mentioned therein, and striveth for their ruin. As for such, it was never meant that they should enter them except in fear. Theirs in the world is ignominy and theirs in the Hereafter is an awful doom.

Yusuf Ali : And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of Allah, Allah's name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment.

Shakir : And who is more unjust than he who prevents (men) from the masjids of Allah, that His name should be remembered in them, and strives to ruin them? (As for) these, it was not proper for them that they should have entered them except in fear; they shall meet with disgrace in this world, and they shall have great chastisement in the hereafter.

Dr. Ghali : And who is more unjust than he who prevents (praying in) the mosques of Allah so that His Name be not mentioned in them, and endeavors (diligently) for their ruin? Those can in no way enter them except in fear, for them is disgrace in the present life (Literally: The lowly, i.e., the life of this world) and in the Hereafter they will have a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And who does greater evil — that is, none does more evil — than he who bars God’s places of worship, so that His Name be not invoked in them, in prayer and praise, and strives to ruin them?, through destruction and impeding people from them: this was revealed to inform of the Byzantines’ destruction of the Holy House [sc. Jerusalem], or [it was revealed] when the idolaters barred the Prophet (s) from entering Mecca in the year of the battle of Hudaybiyya; such men might never enter them, save in fear (illā khā’ifīna is a predicate, also functioning as a command, that is to say, ‘Frighten them by threats of waging war against them, so that not one of them shall enter it feeling secure’); for them in this world is degradation, debasement through being killed, taken captive and forced to pay the jizya; and in the Hereafter a mighty chastisement, namely, the Fire.

Tagalog :At sino pa kaya ang higit na di makatarungan maliban sa kanya na nagbabawal na ang mga Pangalan ng Allah ay luwalhatiin at banggitin sa mga lugar ng pagsamba (moske) at nagsusumikap sa kanilang kapinsalaan? Hindi isang katampatan na sila ay pumasok (sa Tahanan ng Allah) maliban na may pangangamba. Sa kanila ay walang anupaman, maliban sa kahihiyan sa mundong ito, at sa Kabilang Buhay ay nag-uumapaw na kaparusahan.

2:115

Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so sbangan ago so sdpan na apia anda kano pphakasangor (ko sambayang a sunat) na gioto so katampar ko Allāh, ka mataan a so Allāh na Makaankos a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belong the east and the west, so wherever you turn yourselves or your faces there is the Face of Allah (and He is High above, over His Throne). Surely! Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knowing.

Sahih International : And to Allah belongs the east and the west. So wherever you [might] turn, there is the Face of Allah . Indeed, Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belong the East and the West, and whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah's Countenance. Lo! Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

Yusuf Ali : To Allah belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of Allah. For Allah is all-Pervading, all-Knowing.

Shakir : And Allah's is the East and the West, therefore, whither you turn, thither is Allah's purpose; surely Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And Allah has the East and the West; so, wherever you turn around, (then) hence is the Face of Allah; surely Allah is Ever-Embracing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed either when the Jews criticised the change of the direction of prayer [qibla], or concerning the supererogatory prayers on animal-back during journeys, which one may pray in any direction: To God belong the East and the West, that is, the entire earth, because these two [directions] represent both sides of it [the earth]; whithersoever you turn, your faces in prayer by His command, there is the Face of God, the direction of prayer with which He is pleased. Lo! God is Embracing, His bounty embracing all things, Knowing, how to manage His creation.

Tagalog :Ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng Silangan at Kanluran at kahit saan mang dako na ibaling mo ang iyong sarili ay nandoroon ang Mukha ng Allah (Siya ang Pinakamataas sa Kanyang Luklukan). Katotohanang ang Allah ay Puspos ng Panustos sa pangangailangan ng Kanyang mga nilikha, ang Ganap na Maalam.

2:116

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a kominowa so Allāh sa wata a mama, miasotisoti Skaniyan (oba kowa sa wata Iyan) ogaid na rk Iyan so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so lopa, a langolangon dn oto na gii ron mango-ngonotan

Muhsin Khan : And they (Jews, Christians and pagans) say: Allah has begotten a son (children or offspring). Glory be to Him (Exalted be He above all that they associate with Him). Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth, and all surrender with obedience (in worship) to Him.

Sahih International : They say, " Allah has taken a son." Exalted is He! Rather, to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devoutly obedient to Him,

Pickthall : And they say: Allah hath taken unto Himself a son. Be He glorified! Nay, but whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth is His. All are subservient unto Him.

Yusuf Ali : They say: "Allah hath begotten a son" :Glory be to Him.-Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him.

Shakir : And they say: Allah has taken to himself a son. Glory be to Him; rather, whatever is in the heavens and the earth is His; all are obedient to Him.

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, " Allah has taken to Him a child." All Extolment be to Him! No indeed, He has whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devout to Him,

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they, the Jews and the Christians, and those that claim that the angels are God’s daughters, say (read wa-qālū or [simply] qālū) ‘God has taken to Himself a son’; God says: Glory be to Him!, as a way of exalting Himself above this; Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and the earth, as possessions, creatures and servants, and this sovereignty contradicts having a child, and is expressed by [the particle] mā, ‘all that’, in order to include all [creation] that is not rational; all obey His will, submitting to that which is required from each one of them: here the emphasis is on rational beings.

Tagalog :At sila (mga Hudyo, Kristiyano at Pagano) ay nagsasabi: “Ang Allah ay nagkaroon ng anak (na lalaki).” Luwalhatiin Siya! Hindi! Siya ang nag-aangkin ng lahat ng mga nasa kalangitan at kalupaan, at ang lahat ay nag-uukol ng pagsamba sa Kanya.

2:117

Hassanor Alapa : Mithaong ko manga langit ago so lopa, go igira go-mitas sa btad (sogoan) odi na adn a kabayaan Iyan a nganin na tharoon Iyan on a: Adn ka!! na khaadn

Muhsin Khan : The Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it : "Be!" - and it is.

Sahih International : Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, "Be," and it is.

Pickthall : The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.

Yusuf Ali : To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: "Be," and it is.

Shakir : Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth, and when He decrees an affair, He only says to it, Be, so there it is.

Dr. Ghali : The Ever-Innovating of the heavens and the earth; and when He has decreed a Command, then surely it is only (that) He says to it, "Be!" so it is.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Creator of the heavens and the earth, making them exist without any exemplary precedent; and when He decrees, wills, a thing, to exist, He but says to it ‘Be’ and it is, that is to say, it becomes (fa-yakūnu: a variant reading has fa-yakūna, on account of it being the response [in the subjunctive mood] to the jussive statement).

Tagalog :Ang Pinagmulan (Lumikha) ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan; kung Siya ay magtakda (magnais) ng isang bagay, Siya ay magwiwika lamang ng: “Mangyari nga!” at ito ay magaganap.

2:118

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o siran oto a da a katawan iran a, oba tano bo ⁷⁰ pmbitiarain o Allāh odi na bgan tano Niyan sa tanda,lagid oto a pitharo o siran oto a miaonaan iran so datar o katharo iran, sa miakandatadatar so manga poso iran, sabnsabnar a piayag Ami so manga tanda sa isa a pagtaw a tomatan-kd

Muhsin Khan : And those who have no knowledge say: "Why does not Allah speak to us (face to face) or why does not a sign come to us?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with certainty.

Sahih International : Those who do not know say, "Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?" Thus spoke those before them like their words. Their hearts resemble each other. We have shown clearly the signs to a people who are certain [in faith].

Pickthall : And those who have no knowledge say: Why doth not Allah speak unto us, or some sign come unto us? Even thus, as they now speak, spake those (who were) before them. Their hearts are all alike. We have made clear the revelations for people who are sure.

Yusuf Ali : Say those without knowledge: "Why speaketh not Allah unto us? or why cometh not unto us a Sign?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the Signs unto any people who hold firmly to Faith (in their hearts).

Shakir : And those who have no knowledge say: Why does not Allah speak to us or a sign come to us? Even thus said those before them, the like of what they say; their hearts are all alike. Indeed We have made the communications clear for a people who are sure.

Dr. Ghali : And they that do not know have said, "if (only) Allah had spoken to us or a sign had come up to us." Thus did the ones even before them say the like of their saying. Their hearts resemble each other. We have already made evident the signs for a people that have certitude.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they, that is the disbelievers of Mecca, who do not know, say, to the Prophet (s): ‘Why does God not speak to us?, [to say] that you are His Messenger; Why does a sign not come to us?’, of the sort we have requested in order to show your sincerity. So, in the same way that these [disbelievers] have spoken, spoke those before them, from among past communities, to their prophets, the like of what they say, in [their] obstinacy and demand for signs; their hearts are much alike, in terms of unbelief and stubbornness: this is meant as consolation for the Prophet (s). Yet We have made clear the signs to a people who are certain, [a people] who know that these are [God’s] signs and so they believe in them, for to request other signs would be obduracy.

Tagalog :At ang mga walang kaalaman ay nagsasabi: “Bakit kaya ang Allah ay hindi makipag-usap sa atin (nang harapan)? O bakit kaya ang isang Tanda (pangitain) ay hindi dumaratal sa atin?” Ito ang sinasabi ng mga tao na una pa sa kanila, sa gayon ding salita. Ang kanilang puso ay magkatulad. Katotohanan, Aming ginawang maliwanag ang mga Tanda sa mga tao na matatag na nananangan sa kanilang Pananampalataya (sa kanilang puso).

2:119

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a Skami na siogo Ami ska sabap ko bnar a phama-nothol ko manga pipia a balas, ago phangangalk ko manga sasakit a siksa, go di rka ipagiza so manga taw a khirk ko Naraka a jahīm.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, We have sent you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) with the truth (Islam), a bringer of glad tidings (for those who believe in what you brought, that they will enter Paradise) and a warner (for those who disbelieve in what you brought, they will enter the Hell-fire). And you will not be asked about the dwellers of the blazing Fire.

Sahih International : Indeed, We have sent you, [O Muhammad], with the truth as a bringer of good tidings and a warner, and you will not be asked about the companions of Hellfire.

Pickthall : Lo! We have sent thee (O Muhammad) with the truth, a bringer of glad tidings and a warner. And thou wilt not be asked about the owners of hell-fire.

Yusuf Ali : Verily We have sent thee in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner: But of thee no question shall be asked of the Companions of the Blazing Fire.

Shakir : Surely We have sent you with the truth as a bearer of good news and as a warner, and you shall not be called upon to answer for the companions of the flaming fire.

Dr. Ghali : Surely We have sent you with the Truth, a bearer of good tidings and a war ner, and you will not be asked about the companions (i.e., the inhabitants) of the Hell-Fire.

Tafsir Jalalayn : We have sent you, Muhammad (s), with the truth, the guidance, a bearer of good tidings, of Paradise, for those who respond to this [guidance], and warner, of the Fire, to those who do not respond to it. You shall not be asked about the inhabitants of Hell-fire, that is, about why the disbelievers did not believe, for your responsibility is only to deliver the Message (a variant reading of lā tus’al is lā tas’al, ‘do not ask’, with the final apocopation of the vowel on account of it being an imperative).

Tagalog :Tunay ngang ikaw (O Muhammad) ay isinugo Namin sa Katotohanan (alalaong baga, ang Islam) bilang tagapagdala ng magandang balita (ang mga sasampalataya sa iyong dinala ay papasok sa Paraiso) at isang Tagapagbabala (ang mga hindi sasampalataya sa iyong dinala ay papasok sa Impiyerno) ; at ikaw ay hindi tatanungin tungkol sa mga magsisipanirahan sa Naglalagablab na Apoy.

2:120

Hassanor Alapa : Go di rka dn khasoat so manga Yahūdī go di pn so manga Nasrānī sa taman sa di nka onotan so agama iran, tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a mataan a so toroan o Allāh na skaniyan so (titho) a toroan (a bnar) opama ka inonotan ka so manga kabaya iran ko orian o kiapakaoma rka o katao na da dn a kipantag ka a phoon ko Allāh a pd sa salinggogopa ago da pn a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) till you follow their religion. Say: "Verily, the Guidance of Allah (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) that is the (only) Guidance. And if you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) were to follow their (Jews and Christians) desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Quran), then you would have against Allah neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.

Sahih International : And never will the Jews or the Christians approve of you until you follow their religion. Say, "Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance." If you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you would have against Allah no protector or helper.

Pickthall : And the Jews will not be pleased with thee, nor will the Christians, till thou follow their creed. Say: Lo! the guidance of Allah (Himself) is Guidance. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then wouldst thou have from Allah no protecting guardian nor helper.

Yusuf Ali : Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee unless thou follow their form of religion. Say: "The Guidance of Allah,-that is the (only) Guidance." Wert thou to follow their desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither Protector nor helper against Allah.

Shakir : And the Jews will not be pleased with you, nor the Christians until you follow their religion. Say: Surely Allah's guidance, that is the (true) guidance. And if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have no guardian from Allah, nor any helper.

Dr. Ghali : And the Jews will never be satisfied with you, neither will the Nasara (i.e., the Christians) till you (closely) follow their creed. Say, "Surely the guidance of Allah is the Guidance." And indeed in case you ever (closely) follow their prejudices, after the (share of) knowledge that has come to you, in no way will you have from Allah either a constant Patron or a ready Vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Never will the Jews be pleased with you, neither the Christians, not until you follow their creed, their religion, Say: ‘God’s guidance, that is, Islam, is the true guidance’, besides which there is only error. And if you were (wa-la-in: the lām is for oaths) to follow their whims, hypothetically speaking, [whims] to which they are calling you, after the knowledge, the Divine revelation, that has come to you, you shall have against God neither friend, to protect you, nor helper, to defend you against Him.

Tagalog :Kailanman, ang mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano ay hindi masisiyahan sa iyo (O Muhammad) malibang iyong sundin ang paraan ng kanilang pananampalataya. Ipagbadya: “Katotohanan, ang Patnubay ng Allah (ang Islam), ito lamang ang (tanging) patnubay.” At kung ikaw (O Muhammad) ay susunod sa kanilang nais, pagkaraan na iyong matanggap ang Karunungan (ang Qur’an), kung magkagayon, ikaw ay hindi makakatagpo ng anumang Wali (Tagapangalaga o Kawaksi) laban sa Allah.

2:121

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a inibgay Ami kiran so kitab sa pmbatiaan iran ko thito a batia iyan na siran oto na siran so paparatiayaan iran, na sa taw a sankaan iyan na siran oto na siran so miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : Those (who embraced Islam from Bani Israel) to whom We gave the Book [the Taurat (Torah)] [or those (Muhammad's Peace be upon him companions) to whom We have given the Book (the Quran)] recite it (i.e. obey its orders and follow its teachings) as it should be recited (i.e. followed), they are the ones that believe therein. And whoso disbelieves in it (the Quran), those are they who are the losers. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi. Vol. 2, Page 95).

Sahih International : Those to whom We have given the Book recite it with its true recital. They [are the ones who] believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it - it is they who are the losers.

Pickthall : Those unto whom We have given the Scripture, who read it with the right reading, those believe in it. And whoso disbelieveth in it, those are they who are the losers.

Yusuf Ali : Those to whom We have sent the Book study it as it should be studied: They are the ones that believe therein: Those who reject faith therein,- the loss is their own.

Shakir : Those to whom We have given the Book read it as it ought to be read. These believe in it; and whoever disbelieves in it, these it is that are the losers.

Dr. Ghali : The ones to whom We have brought the Book recite it with its true recitation: those believe in it; and whoever disbelieves in it, then those are they (who are) the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those to whom We have given the Scripture (this is the subject of the sentence), and who recite it with true recitation, that is, who recite it as it was revealed (haqqa tilāwatihi, ‘its true recitation’, is a circumstantial qualifier; haqqa is in the accusative because it is the object of the verbal noun), they believe in it (this is the predicate): this was revealed concerning a group of Ethiopians that presented themselves [to the Prophet] and accepted Islam; and whoever disbelieves in it, that is, in the revealed Book, by distorting it, they shall be the losers, because they will be destined for the Fire, made everlasting for them.

Tagalog :Ang mga biniyayaan Namin ng Aklat (Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) ay nag-aaral nito (ang Qur’an) sa paraang nararapat na pag-aaral (alalaong baga, dumadalit nito at sumusunod sa [kanyang] pag-uutos at mga aral); sila ang mga nagsisisampalataya rito. At ang mga magtatakwil ng pananalig dito (sa Qur’an), sasakanila ang pagkatalo.

2:122

Hassanor Alapa : Hay mbawataan o Isrāīl tadmi niyo so limo Akn a so inipangalimo Akn rkano, go mataan a Sakn na piakalbi Akn skano ko manga kaadn ⁷¹

Muhsin Khan : O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you and that I preferred you to the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of your time-period, in the past).

Sahih International : O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds.

Pickthall : O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you and how I preferred you to (all) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : O Children of Israel! call to mind the special favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all others (for My Message).

Shakir : O children of Israel, call to mind My favor which I bestowed on you and that I made you excel the nations.

Dr. Ghali : O Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) remember My favor wherewith I favored you, and that I graced you over the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Children of Israel, remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, and that I have preferred you over all the worlds: a similar verse has already been mentioned.

Tagalog :Angkan ng Israel! Alalahanin ninyo ang Aking Biyaya na ipinagkaloob sa inyo at kayo ay Aking higit na pinahalagahan kaysa sa ibang mga nilalang (ng inyong kapanahunan na lumipas).

2:123

Hassanor Alapa : Go kalkn iyo a gawii a da a phakabalas a ginawa sa isa a ginawa sa mlk bo, go da a khatarima on a sanggar, go da a phakang-gay ron a gona a shafāat, ago di siran khatabangan

Muhsin Khan : And fear the Day (of Judgement) when no person shall avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from him, nor shall intercession be of use to him, nor shall they be helped.

Sahih International : And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, and no compensation will be accepted from it, nor will any intercession benefit it, nor will they be aided.

Pickthall : And guard (yourselves) against a day when no soul will in aught avail another, nor will compensation be accepted from it, nor will intercession be of use to it; nor will they be helped.

Yusuf Ali : Then guard yourselves against a-Day when one soul shall not avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from her nor shall intercession profit her nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).

Shakir : And be on your guard against a day when no soul shall avail another in the least neither shall any compensation be accepted from it, nor shall intercession profit it, nor shall they be helped.

Dr. Ghali : And protect (yourselves) against a Day (when) no self will recompense for (another) self (in) anything. And no justice (i.e. just compensation) will be accepted from it nor will any intercession profit it; neither will they be vindicated.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And beware of, fear, a day when no soul shall for another, on this [Day] be requited, that is, [when no soul for another] shall be of any avail, and no compensation, no ransom, shall be accepted from it, nor any intercession shall benefit it, neither shall they be helped, against God’s chastisement.

Tagalog :At inyong pangambahan ang Takdang Araw (ng Paghuhukom), na walang isa mang kaluluwa ang makakaasa sa iba, gayundin ang bayad ay hindi tatanggapin sa kanya, gayundin ang pamamagitan ay walang saysay sa kanya, gayundin naman, sila ay hindi matutulungan.

2:124

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tpngan (tiobaan) so Ibrāhīm o Kadnan iyan sa manga katharo (a manga sogoan ago lalangan) na miatonay niyan sa tarotop, na pitharo Iyan (a Allāh) a mataan a Sakn na mbalowin Akn ska ko manga taw a Imām (olowan a padoman) pitharo iyan a, go sii ko pd ko moriataw akn, na pitharo Iyan a di khisampay so kapasadan Akn (diandi Akn) ko manga taw a pananakoto a manga palalalim

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when the Lord of Ibrahim (Abraham) [i.e., Allah] tried him with (certain) Commands, which he fulfilled. He (Allah) said (to him), "Verily, I am going to make you a leader (Prophet) of mankind." [Ibrahim (Abraham)] said, "And of my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allah) said, "My Covenant (Prophethood, etc.) includes not Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)."

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham was tried by his Lord with commands and he fulfilled them. [ Allah ] said, "Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people." [Abraham] said, "And of my descendants?" [ Allah ] said, "My covenant does not include the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : And (remember) when his Lord tried Abraham with (His) commands, and he fulfilled them, He said: Lo! I have appointed thee a leader for mankind. (Abraham) said: And of my offspring (will there be leaders)? He said: My covenant includeth not wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain commands, which he fulfilled: He said: "I will make thee an Imam to the Nations." He pleaded: "And also (Imams) from my offspring!" He answered: "But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers."

Shakir : And when his Lord tried Ibrahim with certain words, he fulfilled them. He said: Surely I will make you an Imam of men. Ibrahim said: And of my offspring? My covenant does not include the unjust, said He.

Dr. Ghali : And as his Lord tried Ibrahim (Abraham) with (certain) Words; so, he fully carried them out. (Literally: perfected them) He said, "Surely I am going to make you a leader for mankind." Said he, Ibrahim" Abraham") "And of my offspring?" He said, "My Covenant will not pertain (i.e. is not attainable) to the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when his Lord tested, tried, Abraham (Ibrāhīm: also read Ibrāhām) with certain words, with certain commands and prohibitions with which He charged him: it is said that these included the rituals of the Pilgrimage, the rinsing of the mouth, snuffing up water into the nostrils [to clean them], cleaning of the teeth, trimming facial hair, combing of the hair, trimming the fingernails, shaving armpit and pubic hair, circumcision and washing one’s private parts after elimination; and he fulfilled them, he performed them thoroughly; He, God, exalted, said, to him: ‘I make you a leader, an exemplar in religion, for the people.’ Said he, ‘And of my seed?’, my progeny, make leaders [from among them]; He said, ‘My covenant, of leadership, shall not reach the evildoers’, the disbelievers from among them: this indicates that [the covenant] will reach only those who are not evildoers.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang si Abraham ay sinubukan ng kanyang Panginoon sa natatanging Pag-uutos na kanyang tinupad. Siya (Allah) ay nagwika sa kanya: “Katotohanan, ikaw ay Aking gagawin na isang pinuno (Propeta) ng sangkatauhan.” (Si Abraham) ay nanikluhod: “Gayundin ang aking mga anak (lahi) bilang mga pinuno.” (Ang Allah) ay nagwika: “Ang Aking Kasunduan (paghirang sa Propeta, atbp.) ay hindi nakakasakop sa Zalimun (mga tampalasan, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, mapaggawa ng kamalian).”

2:125

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a balowin Ami so walay (Baytullāh) a kasoya (pzongowan oriyan iyan na phagawaan) o manga taw, ago sariga, go kowa kano ko titindgan o Ibrāhīm sa gii zambayangan, go inisogo Ami ko Ibrāhīm go so Ismā’īl a lompiowa niyo so walay Akn sa pantag ko giithatawāf ago so domadarkt (sa pantag sa simba) ago so manga paroroko a pasosojud (manga barasambayang).

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when We made the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) a place of resort for mankind and a place of safety. And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibrahim (Abraham) stood while he was building the Ka'bah] as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers, e.g. two Rak'at after the Tawaf of the Ka'bah at Makkah), and We commanded Ibrahim (Abraham) and Isma'il (Ishmael) that they should purify My House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) for those who are circumambulating it, or staying (I'tikaf), or bowing or prostrating themselves (there, in prayer).

Sahih International : And [mention] when We made the House a place of return for the people and [a place of] security. And take, [O believers], from the standing place of Abraham a place of prayer. And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, [saying], "Purify My House for those who perform Tawaf and those who are staying [there] for worship and those who bow and prostrate [in prayer]."

Pickthall : And when We made the House (at Makka) a resort for mankind and sanctuary, (saying): Take as your place of worship the place where Abraham stood (to pray). And We imposed a duty upon Abraham and Ishmael, (saying): Purify My house for those who go around and those who meditate therein and those who bow down and prostrate themselves (in worship).

Yusuf Ali : Remember We made the House a place of assembly for men and a place of safety; and take ye the station of Abraham as a place of prayer; and We covenanted with Abraham and Isma'il, that they should sanctify My House for those who compass it round, or use it as a retreat, or bow, or prostrate themselves (therein in prayer).

Shakir : And when We made the House a pilgrimage for men and a (place of) security, and: Appoint for yourselves a place of prayer on the standing-place of Ibrahim. And We enjoined Ibrahim and Ismail saying: Purify My House for those who visit (it) and those who abide (in it) for devotion and those who bow down (and) those who prostrate themselves.

Dr. Ghali : And as We made the Home an ingathering for mankind and a (place of) security, and take to yourselves Ibrahim's station for a place of prayer. And We covenanted with Ibrahim (Abraham) and Ismail, (Ishmael) (saying), "Purify My Home for the circumambulators, and the consecrators, and the ones often bowing down and prostrating themselves."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when We appointed the House, the Ka‘ba, to be a place of visitation, to which they flock from every direction, for the people, and a sanctuary, of safety for them from the injustice and attacks that befall other places: a person could come across his father’s killer there, and yet not act violently against him; and: ‘Take (ittakhidhū is also read ittakhadhū, making it a predicate), O people, to yourselves Abraham’s station, the founding stone he used when building the House, for a place of prayer’, so that you perform two units of prayer for the circumambulation; And We made a covenant with Abraham and Ishmael, We commanded them: ‘Purify My House, of graven images, for those that shall go round it and those that cleave to it, in ritual residence, to those who bow and prostrate themselves’, that is, those who pray: (al-rukka‘ and al-sujūd are the plurals of rāki‘, ‘one bowing’, and sājid, ‘one prostrated’, respectively).

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang Aming gawin ang Tahanan (ang Ka’ba sa Makkah) bilang isang lugar ng pagtitipon sa mga tao at isang lugar ng kaligtasan. At kayo ay Aming dinala sa Himpilan ni Abraham bilang isang lugar ng dalanginan at Aming ipinag-utos kay Abraham at Ismail na nararapat nilang dalisayin ang Aking Tahanan sa mga tao na pumapalibot dito, o namamalagi rito (sa pag-aala-ala sa Allah), o sa mga yumuyuko at nagpapatirapa rito (sa pananalangin).

2:126

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Ibrāhīm a, Kadnan ko baloy Anka ini a ingd a lomilintad, go rizqi Inka so manga taw niyan sa pd ko manga onga a sapad, so taw a miaratiaya a pd kiran ko Allāh ago so alongan a maori na pitharo Iyan (so Allāh) a sa taw a somanka (khapir) na phakasawitn Akn sa di mathay oriyan iyan na isomag Akn sa mabasng ko siksa ko Naraka a marata a khabolosan

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) said, "My Lord, make this city (Makkah) a place of security and provide its people with fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He (Allah) answered: "As for him who disbelieves, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the torment of the Fire, and worst indeed is that destination!"

Sahih International : And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day." [ Allah ] said. "And whoever disbelieves - I will grant him enjoyment for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination."

Pickthall : And when Abraham prayed: My Lord! Make this a region of security and bestow upon its people fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day, He answered: As for him who disbelieveth, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the doom of Fire - a hapless journey's end!

Yusuf Ali : And remember Abraham said: "My Lord, make this a City of Peace, and feed its people with fruits,-such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He said: "(Yea), and such as reject Faith,-for a while will I grant them their pleasure, but will soon drive them to the torment of Fire,- an evil destination (indeed)!"

Shakir : And when Ibrahim said: My Lord, make it a secure town and provide its people with fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the last day. He said: And whoever disbelieves, I will grant him enjoyment for a short while, then I will drive him to the chastisement of the fire; and it is an evil destination.

Dr. Ghali : And as Ibrahim said, "Lord! Make this a secure land, and provide its population with (various) products, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He said, "And whoever disbelieves, I will make him enjoy a little, thereafter I will constrain him to the torment of the Fire-and how miserable is the Destiny!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Abraham said, ‘My Lord, make this, place, a land secure, in which there is safety: God granted him his request, making it a sanctuary in which no human blood is shed, no injustice is committed towards anyone, no prey is hunted and which is never deserted in any of its parts; and provide its people with fruits: something which actually happened when there came itinerants from as far as Syria, whereas before, it had been devoid of any vegetation or water; such of them as believe in God and the Last Day’ (this phrase stands in place of its people, and they are here singled out for mention in the request in accordance with God’s saying My covenant shall not reach the evildoers); He, exalted, said, ‘And whoever disbelieves, I will also provide with fruits, to him I shall give enjoyment (read either umti‘uhu or umatti‘uhu), by granting him sustenance in this life, a little, the length of his life, but then I shall compel him, I shall drive him in the Hereafter to the chastisement of the Fire, so that he cannot find an escape — how evil a journey’s end!’, a place to which to return.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang sabihin ni Abraham: “Aking Panginoon, gawin Ninyo na ang lungsod na ito (Makkah) ay maging isang lugar ng kaligtasan at Inyong biyayaan ang nagsisipanirahan dito ng mga bungangkahoy, sa mga katulad nila na sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw. Siya (Allah) ay nagwika: “At sa kanya na hindi sumasampalataya, siya ay pansamantala Kong hahayaan sa pananagana, datapuwa’t hindi magtatagal, siya ay Aking itataboy sa kaparusahan ng Apoy, isang masamang patutunguhan!”

2:127

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a ipphoro o Ibrāhīm so manga onayan a Ka’bah (ko gii ran on kambalaya) ago so Ismā’īl (sa gii ran tharoon) a Kadnan ami tarima Anka (so manga pangni ami) ka mataan a Ska na Ska so Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) and (his son) Isma'il (Ishmael) were raising the foundations of the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah), (saying), "Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily! You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knower."

Sahih International : And [mention] when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House and [with him] Ishmael, [saying], "Our Lord, accept [this] from us. Indeed You are the Hearing, the Knowing.

Pickthall : And when Abraham and Ishmael were raising the foundations of the House, (Abraham prayed): Our Lord! Accept from us (this duty). Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Hearer, the Knower.

Yusuf Ali : And remember Abraham and Isma'il raised the foundations of the House (With this prayer): "Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us: For Thou art the All-Hearing, the All-knowing.

Shakir : And when Ibrahim and Ismail raised the foundations of the House: Our Lord! accept from us; surely Thou art the Hearing, the Knowing:

Dr. Ghali : And as Ibrahim raised up the foundations of the Home and Shuaayb (with him), (saying), "Our Lord, (graciously) accept (this) from us. Surely You, Ever You, are The Ever-Hearing, The Ever-Knowing;

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when Abraham raised up the foundations, the supports or the walls, of the House, building it (min al-bayt, ‘of the House’, is semantically connected to yarfa‘u, ‘raises up’), and Ishmael with him (wa-Ismā‘īlu is a supplement to Ibrāhīmu), both of them saying: ‘Our Lord! Receive this, building, from us. Truly You are the Hearing, of words, the Knowing, of deeds.

Tagalog :At alalahanin nang itindig ni Abraham at Ismail ang mga haligi ng Tahanan (na may panikluhod): “Aming Panginoon! Tanggapin Ninyo (ang paglilingkod na ito) mula sa amin. Katotohanang Kayo ang Ganap na Nakakarinig, ang Tigib ng Kaalaman.”

2:128

Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami baloya kami Nka a (dowa kataw) a mbabayorantang Rka go so mbawataan ami na pagtaw a mbabayorantang Rka, go pangndaon Ka rkami so manga simba mi (so manga okit a simba ko Hajj) go pakatawbata kami Nka ka mataan a Ska so Pphamgay sa tawbat a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : "Our Lord! And make us submissive unto You and of our offspring a nation submissive unto You, and show us our Manasik (all the ceremonies of pilgrimage - Hajj and 'Umrah, etc.), and accept our repentance. Truly, You are the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : Our Lord! And make us submissive unto Thee and of our seed a nation submissive unto Thee, and show us our ways of worship, and relent toward us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! make of us Muslims, bowing to Thy (Will), and of our progeny a people Muslim, bowing to Thy (will); and show us our place for the celebration of (due) rites; and turn unto us (in Mercy); for Thou art the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Our Lord! and make us both submissive to Thee and (raise) from our offspring a nation submitting to Thee, and show us our ways of devotion and turn to us (mercifully), surely Thou art the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, and make us (both) Muslims (i.e. surrendered) to You, and of our offspring a nation Muslim to You, and show us our rituals and relent towards us; surely You Ever You are The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord! And make us submissive, compliant, to You and, make, of our seed, our progeny, a community, a people, submissive to You (min [in the phrase min dhurriyyatinā, ‘of our seed’] here is partitive, and is used here in accordance with God’s above-mentioned saying My covenant shall not reach the evildoers); and show us, teach us, our holy rites, our ceremonies for worship or for the pilgrimage, and relent to us. Surely You are the Relenting, the Merciful: they asked Him to turn towards them, despite their [moral] impeccability, out of humbleness and in order to teach their progeny.

Tagalog :“Aming Panginoon! Kami ay gawin Ninyong mga Muslim na tumatalima sa Inyong (Kalooban) at gayundin ang aming mga anak (lahi) na tumatalima sa Inyong (Kalooban) at Inyong ipakita sa amin ang mga lugar ng pagdiriwang ng ritwal (sa Hajj at Umrah, atbp.) at Inyong tanggapin ang aming pagsisisi. Katotohanang Kayo ang Tanging Isa na tumatanggap ng pagsisisi, ang Pinakamaawain”.

2:129

Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami go sogo Ka kiran sa sogo’ a pd kiran a pmbatiya kiran ko manga tanda Aka, go iphagndao niyan kiran so ⁷² kitāb ago so al hikmah (so hadith odi na so ongangn) ago phlompion iyan siran, ka mataan a Ska so Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : "Our Lord! Send amongst them a Messenger of their own (and indeed Allah answered their invocation by sending Muhammad Peace be upon him ), who shall recite unto them Your Verses and instruct them in the Book (this Quran) and Al-Hikmah (full knowledge of the Islamic laws and jurisprudence or wisdom or Prophethood, etc.), and sanctify them. Verily! You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise."

Sahih International : Our Lord, and send among them a messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, You are the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

Pickthall : Our Lord! And raise up in their midst a messenger from among them who shall recite unto them Thy revelations, and shall instruct them in the Scripture and in wisdom and shall make them grow. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! send amongst them a Messenger of their own, who shall rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in scripture and wisdom, and sanctify them: For Thou art the Exalted in Might, the Wise."

Shakir : Our Lord! and raise up in them an Apostle from among them who shall recite to them Thy communications and teach them the Book and the wisdom, and purify them; surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, and send forth among them a Messenger, (one) of them, who (will) recite to them Your ayat (Signs verses) and teach them the Book, and (the) Wisdom, and cleanse them; surely You, Ever You, are The Ever-Mighty, The Ever-Wise."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord! And send among them, the people of this House, a messenger, one of them and God granted him this petition with [the sending of] Muhammad (s), who shall recite to them Your signs, the Qur’ān, and teach them the Book, the Qur’ān, and Wisdom, that is, what the former contains of judgements, and purify them, cleanse them of idolatry; You are the Mighty, the Victor, the Wise, in His creation.

Tagalog :“Aming Panginoon! Isugo Ninyo sa kanila ang isang Tagapagbalita na mula sa kanila (at katiyakang ang Allah ay duminig sa kanilang panawagan sa Kanyang pagsusugo kay Muhammad), na magpapahayag sa kanila ng Inyong mga Talata (kapahayagan, aral, katibayan, tanda, atbp.) at magtuturo sa kanila ng Kasulatan (ang Qur’an) at Al-Hikma (Ganap na Karunungan sa Batas Islamiko, Paghatol at Pagpapasya, pagka-Propeta, atbp.), at Inyong dalisayin sila, sapagkat Kayo lamang ang Pinakamataas sa Kapangyarihan, ang Lubos na Maalam”.

2:130

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a taw a ikhagowad iyan so agama o Ibrāhīm a rowar sa taw a lialong (inantior) iyan a ginawa niyan, go sabnar a tinindos Ami skaniyan a (Ibrāhīm) sii sa doniya ago mataan a skaniyan na sii ko maori a alongan na matatankd a pd ko manga salihīn (mapia i amal)

Muhsin Khan : And who turns away from the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham) (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) except him who befools himself? Truly, We chose him in this world and verily, in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous.

Sahih International : And who would be averse to the religion of Abraham except one who makes a fool of himself. And We had chosen him in this world, and indeed he, in the Hereafter, will be among the righteous.

Pickthall : And who forsaketh the religion of Abraham save him who befooleth himself? Verily We chose him in the world, and lo! in the Hereafter he is among the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : And who turns away from the religion of Abraham but such as debase their souls with folly? Him We chose and rendered pure in this world: And he will be in the Hereafter in the ranks of the Righteous.

Shakir : And who forsakes the religion of Ibrahim but he who makes himself a fool, and most certainly We chose him in this world, and in the hereafter he is most surely among the righteous.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever desirously shirks from the creed of Ibrahim (Abraham) except he who befools himself? And indeed We have already elected him in the present (life), (Literally: the lowly, i.e., the life of this world) and surely in the Hereafter he is indeed among the righteous.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Who therefore, meaning ‘none’, shrinks from the religion of Abraham, abandoning it, except he who fools himself?, that is to say, either the one who ignores that his soul has been created for God, and that it is obliged to worship Him, or the one who treats it with frivolity and degrades it. Indeed We chose him, We elected him, in this world, for prophethood and friendship, and in the Hereafter he shall be among the righteous, those of the high stations [al-darajāt al-‘ulā, cf. Q. 20:75].

Tagalog :At sino pa kaya ang tumatalikdan sa pananampalataya ni Abraham maliban sa kanya na lumilinlang sa kanyang sarili? Katotohanang siya ay hinirang Namin sa mundong ito at katiyakang sa Kabilang Buhay, siya ay mapapabilang sa mga matutuwid.

2:131

Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a tharoon on o Kadnan iyan a mbayorantang ka (pagislam ka) na pitharo iyan a mimbayorantang ako ko Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : When his Lord said to him, "Submit (i.e. be a Muslim)!" He said, "I have submitted myself (as a Muslim) to the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)."

Sahih International : When his Lord said to him, "Submit", he said "I have submitted [in Islam] to the Lord of the worlds."

Pickthall : When his Lord said unto him: Surrender! he said: I have surrendered to the Lord of the Worlds.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! his Lord said to him: "Bow (thy will to Me):" He said: "I bow (my will) to the Lord and Cherisher of the Universe."

Shakir : When his Lord said to him, Be a Muslim, he said: I submit myself to the Lord of the worlds.

Dr. Ghali : As his Lord said to him, "Surrender, " (i.e., be muslim) he said, "I have surrendered to The Lord of the worlds."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And mention: When his Lord said to him, ‘Submit’, obey God and devote your religion purely to Him, he said, ‘I have submitted to the Lord of the Worlds’.

Tagalog :Pagmasdan! Ang kanyang Panginoon ay nagwika sa kanya: “Isuko mo (ang iyong kalooban sa Akin, maging isang Muslim).” Siya (Abraham) ay nagsabi: “Isinuko ko (ang aking kalooban, bilang isang Muslim) sa Panginoon at Tagapagtaguyod ng lahat ng mga nilalang.”

2:132

Hassanor Alapa : Go inipagamanat skaniyan (a Islām) o Ibrāhīm ko manga moriataw niyan ago so Ya’qūb. (na inipagamanat iyan sa pitharo iyan a) hay manga wata ko mataan a so Allāh na tinindos Iyan rkano so agama Islam na oba kano mamatay inonta bo a manga Muslim kano

Muhsin Khan : And this (submission to Allah, Islam) was enjoined by Ibrahim (Abraham) upon his sons and by Ya'qub (Jacob), (saying), "O my sons! Allah has chosen for you the (true) religion, then die not except in the Faith of Islam (as Muslims - Islamic Monotheism)."

Sahih International : And Abraham instructed his sons [to do the same] and [so did] Jacob, [saying], "O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you are Muslims."

Pickthall : The same did Abraham enjoin upon his sons, and also Jacob, (saying): O my sons! Lo! Allah hath chosen for you the (true) religion; therefore die not save as men who have surrendered (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : And this was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons, and so did Jacob; "Oh my sons! Allah hath chosen the Faith for you; then die not except in the Faith of Islam."

Shakir : And the same did Ibrahim enjoin on his sons and (so did) Yaqoub. O my sons! surely Allah has chosen for you (this) faith, therefore die not unless you are Muslims.

Dr. Ghali : And Ibrahim (Abraham) enjoined his seeds (Or. sons) with this, and (also) Yaaqub, (Jacob) (saying), "O my seeds! Surely Allah has elected for you the religion; so, definitely do not die except (while) you are Muslims."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Abraham enjoined (wassā; may also be read awsā) upon his sons this, creed, and [so did] Jacob, upon his sons, saying: ‘My sons, God has chosen for you the [true] religion, the religion of submission [to God] (islām), see that you die not save in submission: he forbade them from abandoning this submission [to God], and enjoined them to adhere firmly to it until death overtook them.

Tagalog :At ang (pagtalima at pagsunod na ito sa Allah, ang Islam) ay ipinatupad ni Abraham sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki, (at gayundin ang ginawa) ni Hakob (na nagsasabi): “O aking mga anak (na lalaki)! Ang Allah ang humirang para sa inyo ng (tunay) na pananampalataya; kaya’t huwag ninyong hayaan na kayo ay pumanaw maliban sa katatayuan ng pagtalima (sa Islam, bilang mga Muslim).

2:133

Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ba kano miaadn a khipakasasaksi gowani a makaoma ko Ya’qūb so kapatay gowani a tharoon iyan ko manga wata iyan a, antonaa i zimbaan iyo ko oriyan akn? na pitharo iran a, zimbaan ami so Kadnan ka ago Kadanan o manga apo oka a so Ibrāhīm, ago so Ismā’īl, ago so Ishāq a Kadnan a Isaisa, go skami na ron kami ron pmbayorantang ⁷³

Muhsin Khan : Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya'qub (Jacob)? When he said unto his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We shall worship your Ilah (God - Allah), the Ilah (God) of your fathers, Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), One Ilah (God), and to Him we submit (in Islam)."

Sahih International : Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac - one God. And we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."

Pickthall : Or were ye present when death came to Jacob, when he said unto his sons: What will ye worship after me? They said: We shall worship thy god, the god of thy fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac, One Allah, and unto Him we have surrendered.

Yusuf Ali : Were ye witnesses when death appeared before Jacob? Behold, he said to his sons: "What will ye worship after me?" They said: "We shall worship Thy god and the god of thy fathers, of Abraham, Isma'il and Isaac,- the one (True) Allah: To Him we bow (in Islam)."

Shakir : Nay! were you witnesses when death visited Yaqoub, when he said to his sons: What will you serve after me? They said: We will serve your God and the God of your fathers, Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq, one God only, and to Him do we submit.

Dr. Ghali : Or (even) were you witnesses as death was present to Yaaqub? (Jacob) As he said to his seeds' (Or. sons) "What will you worship even after me?" They said, " We will worship your God and the God of your fathers Ibrahim, Shuaayb and Ishaq, (Abraham, Ishmael and Isaac, respectively) One God; and to Him we are Muslims." (i.e., to Him we surrender).

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Jews said to the Prophet (s), ‘Do you not know that on the day of his death Jacob charged his sons with Judaism?’, the following was revealed: Or, were you witnesses, present, when death came to Jacob? When (idh, ‘when’, substitutes for the preceding idh) he said to his sons, ‘What will you worship after me?’, after I die?; They said, ‘We will worship your God and the God of your fathers Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac (in recognition of the predominant [mention of the father figures] Ishmael is also counted as a father, and also because the status of an uncle is akin to that of a father), One God (ilāhan wāhidan, ‘One God’, substitutes for ilāhaka, ‘your God’), to Him we submit’ (the initial am [of the phrase am kuntum, ‘Or, were you …’] is similar to the hamza of denial [sc. a-kuntum], the sense being, ‘You were not present at his death, so how do you ascribe to him what does not befit him?’).

Tagalog :Kayo ba ay mga saksi nang ang kamatayan ay tumambad kay Hakob? Pagmasdan, nang kanyang sinabi sa kanyang mga anak (na lalaki): “Ano ang inyong sasambahin kapag ako ay wala na?” Sila ay nagsabi: “Aming sasambahin ang inyong Diyos at ang Diyos ng inyong mga ninuno, nila Abraham, Ismail at Isaac. Sa Isang (Tunay) na Diyos, sa Kanya (lamang) kami tatalima.”

2:134

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na pagtaw a miaipos a rk iyan so pinggalbk iyan, ago rk iyo so nganin a pinggalbk iyo, sa di rkano ipagiza so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned and you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do.

Sahih International : That was a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do.

Pickthall : Those are a people who have passed away. Theirs is that which they earned, and yours is that which ye earn. And ye will not be asked of what they used to do.

Yusuf Ali : That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case!

Shakir : This is a people that have passed away; they shall have what they earned and you shall have what you earn, and you shall not be called upon to answer for what they did.

Dr. Ghali : That is a nation (that) has already passed away; it shall have whatever it earned, and you shall have whatever you have earned, and you shall not be questioned about whatever they were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That (tilka, is the subject of this sentence and denotes Abraham, Jacob and his sons, and is feminine because it agrees with the gender of its predicate) is a community that has passed away, has gone before; theirs is what they have earned, the reward for their deeds (lahā mā kasabat, theirs is what they have earned’, constitutes the commencement of a new sentence) and yours (the Jews are being addressed here) is what you have earned; you shall not be asked about what they did, in the same way that they will not be asked about what you did, this latter statement being an affirmation of the former.

Tagalog :Sila ang mga tao (pamayanan) na nagsipanaw na. Kanilang tatamasahin ang bunga ng kanilang ginawa, at kayo, ng inyong ginawa! At ikaw ay hindi tatanungin tungkol sa kanilang ginawa.

2:135

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a adn kano a manga Yahūdī, odi na manga Nasrānī, ka khatoro kano, tharo anka, a ogaid na (khowaan ami) so Agama o Ibrāhīm a kasosokodan a maontol a romarampi ko bnar (hanīf) go da maadn a pd ko manga pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : And they say, "Be Jews or Christians, then you will be guided." Say (to them, O Muhammad Peace be upon him ), "Nay, (We follow) only the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham), Hanifa [Islamic Monotheism, i.e. to worship none but Allah (Alone)], and he was not of Al-Mushrikun (those who worshipped others along with Allah - see V.2:105)."

Sahih International : They say, "Be Jews or Christians [so] you will be guided." Say, "Rather, [we follow] the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth, and he was not of the polytheists."

Pickthall : And they say: Be Jews or Christians, then ye will be rightly guided. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Nay, but (we follow) the religion of Abraham, the upright, and he was not of the idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : They say: "Become Jews or Christians if ye would be guided (To salvation)." Say thou: "Nay! (I would rather) the Religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with Allah."

Shakir : And they say: Be Jews or Christians, you will be on the right course. Say: Nay! (we follow) the religion of Ibrahim, the Hanif, and he was not one of the polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, "Be Judaic or Nasara, (Christian) (then) you shall be guided." Say, "No, indeed, (but) it is the creed of Ibrahim, (Abraham) the unswervingly (upright, ) (i.e. veering away from idolatry) and in no way was he one of the associators. (i.e. those who associate others with' Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, ‘Be Jews or Christians (the particle aw is for detail; the first of these is the saying of the Medinan Jews, while the second is that of the Christians of Najrān), and you shall be guided’. Say, to them: ‘Nay, we follow, rather the creed of Abraham, a hanīf (hanīfan is a circumstantial qualifier referring to Ibrāhīma, that is to say, one that inclines away from all other religions to the upright religion); and he was not of the idolaters’.

Tagalog :At sila ay nagsasabi: “Maging kayo man ay mga Hudyo o Kristiyano, magkagayunman, kayo ay mapapatnubayan.” Ipagbadya (sa kanila, O Muhammad): “Hindi, sinusunod lamang namin ang pananampalataya ni Abraham, ang Hanifan (Kaisahan ng Allah sa Islam, alalaong baga, ang maging matimtiman at sumamba lamang sa Allah), at siya kailanman ay hindi nagtatambal ng anumang diyos sa Allah.”

2:136

Hassanor Alapa : Tharoa niyo a piaratiaya mi so Allāh, go so nganin a initoron rkami go so nganin a initoron ko Ibrāhīm go so Ismā’īl go so Ishāq go so Ya’qūb, go so al Asbāt ⁷⁴ go so nganin a inibgay ko Mūsā go so Īsā go so nganin a inibgay ko manga nabī a phoon ko Kadnan iran di ami pakapmbidabidaan so oman i isa kiran, go skami na ron kami mimbayorantang

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muslims), "We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us and that which has been sent down to Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob), and to Al-Asbat [the twelve sons of Ya'qub (Jacob)], and that which has been given to Musa (Moses) and 'Iesa (Jesus), and that which has been given to the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have submitted (in Islam)."

Sahih International : Say, [O believers], "We have believed in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants and what was given to Moses and Jesus and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."

Pickthall : Say (O Muslims): We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed unto Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and that which Moses and Jesus received, and that which the prophets received from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have surrendered.

Yusuf Ali : Say ye: "We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, and that given to (all) prophets from their Lord: We make no difference between one and another of them: And we bow to Allah (in Islam)."

Shakir : Say: We believe in Allah and (in) that which had been revealed to us, and (in) that which was revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and (in) that which was given to Musa and Isa, and (in) that which was given to the prophets from their Lord, we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit.

Dr. Ghali : Say (O Muslims), "We have believed in Allah, and whatever has been sent down to us, and whatever was sent down to Ibrahim, and Shuaayb, and Ishaq and Yaaqub (Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac and Jacob, respectively) and the Grandsons, (i.e., the Tribes) and whatever was brought down to Musa and Isa, (Moses and Jesus, respectively) and whatever was brought to the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we are Muslims."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: (this address is to the believers) ‘We believe in God, and in that which has been revealed to us, the Qur’ān, and revealed to Abraham, the ten scrolls, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, his sons, and that which was given to Moses, the Torah, and Jesus, the Gospel, and the prophets, from their Lord, of Books and signs, we make no division between any of them, believing in some and disbelieving in others in the manner of Jews and Christians, and to Him we submit’.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O mga Muslim): “Kami ay sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa kapahayagan na ipinagkaloob sa amin, at (sa mga ipinahayag) kay Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Hakob at sa (labingdalawang) Tribo, at sa mga ipinahayag kay Moises at Hesus at sa mga ipinahayag sa (lahat) ng mga Propeta mula sa kanilang Panginoon. Kami ay hindi nagtatakda sa kanila ng pagtatangi-tangi at sa Allah lamang kami ay tumatalima.”

2:137

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka maratiaya siran sa datar o kiaparatiaya niyo na sabnar a miatoro siran, na amay ka tomalikhod siran na mataan a zisii siran sa kasasanka, sa tankd a plindingn ka kiran o Allāh a Skaniyan na Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : So if they believe in the like of that which you believe, then they are rightly guided, but if they turn away, then they are only in opposition. So Allah will suffice you against them. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.

Sahih International : So if they believe in the same as you believe in, then they have been [rightly] guided; but if they turn away, they are only in dissension, and Allah will be sufficient for you against them. And He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Pickthall : And if they believe in the like of that which ye believe, then are they rightly guided. But if they turn away, then are they in schism, and Allah will suffice thee (for defence) against them. He is the Hearer, the Knower.

Yusuf Ali : So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path; but if they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but Allah will suffice thee as against them, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.

Shakir : If then they believe as you believe in Him, they are indeed on the right course, and if they turn back, then they are only in great opposition, so Allah will suffice you against them, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they believe in the like of whatever you have believed in, then they are readily guided; and in case they turn away, then surely they are only in opposition; so Allah will soon suffice you for them; and He is The Ever-Hearing, The Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if they, the Jews and the Christians, believe in the like (mithl, ‘the like’ is extra) of what you believe in, then they are truly guided; but if they turn away, from belief in it, then they are clearly in schism, in opposition to you; God will suffice you, O Muhammad (s), against them, and their schisms; He is the Hearer, of their sayings, the Knower, of their circumstances: God sufficed him [with regard to them] by killing Qurayza, expelling Nadīr and exacting the jizya from them.

Tagalog :Kaya’t kung sila ay mananampalataya na katulad ng inyong pananampalataya, katiyakang sila ay nasa tamang landas; datapuwa’t kung sila ay tumalikod, sila ang mga tumututol. (Kung gayon) Sapat na ang Allah sa inyo laban sa kanila. At Siya ang Ganap na Nakakarinig, ang Tigib ng Kaalaman.

2:138

Hassanor Alapa : (kowaa niyo so) warna o Allāh (so agama Niyan), go antai lbi a mapia a di so Allāh i agama? go skami na gii kami ron zoasoat ⁷⁵

Muhsin Khan : [Our Sibghah (religion) is] the Sibghah (Religion) of Allah (Islam) and which Sibghah (religion) can be better than Allah's? And we are His worshippers. [Tafsir Ibn Kathir.]

Sahih International : [And say, "Ours is] the religion of Allah . And who is better than Allah in [ordaining] religion? And we are worshippers of Him."

Pickthall : (We take our) colour from Allah, and who is better than Allah at colouring. We are His worshippers.

Yusuf Ali : (Our religion is) the Baptism of Allah: And who can baptize better than Allah? And it is He Whom we worship.

Shakir : (Receive) the baptism of Allah, and who is better than Allah in baptising? and Him do we serve.

Dr. Ghali : (Our dye is) the dye (i.e. Religion) of Allah; and who has a fairer dye than that of Allah? And to Him we are worshipers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The mark of God (sibghata’Llāhi: a verbal noun reaffirming the earlier āmannā, and it is in the accusative, because of the verbal construction implied, that is to say, sabaghanā’Llāhu, ‘God has marked us’): this denotes His religion, the one towards which He made human beings naturally inclined, as it leaves its mark on a person, in the same way that a dye leaves its mark on a garment; and who has, that is, none [has], a better mark (sibghatan, ‘marking’, is for specification) than God? And Him we worship: the Jews said to the Muslims, ‘We are the people of the first Book and our direction of prayer (qibla) is more ancient, and prophets were never sent from among the Arabs; if Muhammad were a prophet, he would have been one of us’. Thus, the following was revealed:

Tagalog :(Ang aming Sibghah [pananampalataya]) ay Sibghah (pananampalataya) na nagmula sa Allah (ang Islam) at ano pa kayang pananampalataya ang higit na mainam kaysa (sa itinakda) ng Allah. At Siya lamang ang aming sinasamba.

2:139

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a ba kami niyo pphawala sii ko Allāh a Skaniyan i Kadnan ami ago Kadnan iyo, sa rk ami so manga galbk ami ago rk iyo so manga galbk iyo, go skami na ron kami thotomankd (a mbo-bonayon)

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad Peace be upon him to the Jews and Christians), "Dispute you with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? And we are to be rewarded for our deeds and you for your deeds. And we are sincere to Him in worship and obedience (i.e. we worship Him Alone and none else, and we obey His Orders)."

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "Do you argue with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. And we are sincere [in deed and intention] to Him."

Pickthall : Say (unto the People of the Scripture): Dispute ye with us concerning Allah when He is our Lord and your Lord? Ours are our works and yours your works. We look to Him alone.

Yusuf Ali : Say: Will ye dispute with us about Allah, seeing that He is our Lord and your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and ye for yours; and that We are sincere (in our faith) in Him?

Shakir : Say: Do you dispute with us about Allah, and He is our Lord and your Lord, and we shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds, and we are sincere to Him.

Dr. Ghali : Say, (i.e. the prophet) "Would you argue with us concerning Allah and He is our Lord and your Lord? And we have our deeds, and you have your deeds, and to Him we are faithful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Would you then dispute with us concerning God, that He chose a prophet from among the Arabs, and He is our Lord and your Lord?, and so it is for Him to choose whom He will, Our deeds belong to us, for which we will be requited, and to you belong your deeds, for which you will be requited, so that it is not improbable that among our deeds there will be those for which we will deserve to be honoured; and to Him we are sincerely devoted, in religion and in deed, unlike you, hence, we are more worthy to be chosen (the hamza [of a-tuhājjūnanā, ‘would you then dispute’] is for rejection, and the three clauses that follow it are all circumstantial qualifiers).

Tagalog :Ipagbadya mo (O Muhammad sa mga Hudyo at Kristiyano): “Kayo ba ay makikipagtalo sa amin tungkol sa Allah, gayong Siya ang aming Panginoon at inyong Panginoon. At kami ay gagantimpalaan sa aming mga gawa, gayundin naman kayo sa inyong mga gawa. At kami ay matapat sa Kanya sa pagsamba at pagtalima”.

2:140

Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ptharoon iyo a mataan a so Ibrāhīm go so Ismā’īl go so Ishāq go so Ya’qūb go so manga wata o Ya’qūb na miaadn siran a manga Yahūdī odi na Nasrānī, tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a ba skano i makalalawan sa katao antaa ka ba so Allāh, da dn a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a pagmaan iyan a saksi a matatago on a phoon ko Allāh, go kna o ba so Allāh na ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : Or say you that Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob) and Al-Asbat [the twelve sons of Ya'qub (Jacob)] were Jews or Christians? Say, "Do you know better or does Allah (knows better… that they all were Muslims)? And who is more unjust than he who conceals the testimony [i.e. to believe in Prophet Muhammad Peace be upon him when he comes, written in their Books. (See Verse 7:157)] he has from Allah? And Allah is not unaware of what you do."

Sahih International : Or do you say that Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants were Jews or Christians? Say, "Are you more knowing or is Allah ?" And who is more unjust than one who conceals a testimony he has from Allah ? And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Pickthall : Or say ye that Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know best, or doth Allah? And who is more unjust than he who hideth a testimony which he hath received from Allah? Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : Or do ye say that Abraham, Isma'il Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know better than Allah? Ah! who is more unjust than those who conceal the testimony they have from Allah? but Allah is not unmindful of what ye do!

Shakir : Nay! do you say that Ibrahim and Ismail and Yaqoub and the tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Are you better knowing or Allah? And who is more unjust than he who conceals a testimony that he has from Allah? And Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : Or (even) do you say that Ibrahim, and Ismacil and Ishaq and Yaaqub and the Grandsons (i.e. Tribes) were Judaic or Nasara (i.e. Christian)?" Say, "Do you know best or Allah?" And who is more unjust than he who has kept back in his presence a testimony from Allah? And in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or, nay, do you say (taqūlūna, also read yaqūlūna, ‘do they say?’): ‘Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac and Jacob, and the Tribes — they were Jews, or they were Christians?’ Say, to them: ‘Have you then greater knowledge, or has God?, that is, God has greater knowledge; He dissociated Abraham from both [groups], when He said, Abraham was not a Jew, nor a Christian [Q. 3:67]; and those mentioned with him [Abraham] are his followers [in not belonging to either group]. And who does greater injustice than he who conceals, hides from people, a testimony, he has, received from God?, that is, there is none more unjust than him: these are the Jews, for they concealed God’s testimony about Abraham’s pure faith in the Torah; And God is not heedless of what you do’: [this is] a threat for them.

Tagalog :O inyo bang sinasabi na sina Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Hakob at ang (labindalawang) Tribo ay mga Hudyo o Kristiyano? Ipagbadya: “Higit ba kayong maalam kaysa sa Allah? At sino pa kaya ang higit na walang katarungan maliban sa kanya na naglilingid ng kanyang pagpapahayag sa Allah?” At ang Allah ang nakakaalam ng lahat ninyong ginagawa.

2:141

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na pagtaw a miaipos dn, a rk iyan so (balas) pinggalbk iyan ago rk iyo so (balas) o pinggalbk iyo, go di rkano ipagiza so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned, and you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do.

Sahih International : That is a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do.

Pickthall : Those are a people who have passed away; theirs is that which they earned and yours that which ye earn. And ye will not be asked of what they used to do.

Yusuf Ali : That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case:

Shakir : This is a people that have passed away; they shall have what they earned and you shall have what you earn, and you shall not be called upon to answer for what they did.

Dr. Ghali : That is a nation (that) has already passed away; it will have whatever it earned; and you will have whatever you have earned; and you will not be questioned about whatever they used to do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That is a community that has passed away; theirs is what they have earned, and yours is what you have earned; you shall not be asked about what they did: a similar [verse] has already been mentioned above.

Tagalog :Sila ang mga tao (pamayanan) na nagsipanaw na. Tatamasahin nila ang bunga ng kanilang ginawa, gayundin kayo, sa inyong ginawa. At ikaw ay hindi tatanungin kung ano ang kanilang ginawa.

2:142

Hassanor Alapa : Matatankd a ptharoon o manga bon’g ko manga taw (so manga Yahūdī) a, antonaa i miakabankiring kiran phoon ko Qiblat iran a so phagadapn iran? Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a rk o Allāh so sbangan ago so sdpan a thoro sa taw a khabayaan Iyan sa lalan a mathito

Muhsin Khan : The fools (pagans, hypocrites, and Jews) among the people will say, "What has turned them (Muslims) from their Qiblah [prayer direction (towards Jerusalem)] to which they were used to face in prayer." Say, (O Muhammad SAW) "To Allah belong both, east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a Straight Way."

Sahih International : The foolish among the people will say, "What has turned them away from their qiblah, which they used to face?" Say, "To Allah belongs the east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a straight path."

Pickthall : The foolish of the people will say: What hath turned them from the qiblah which they formerly observed? Say: Unto Allah belong the East and the West. He guideth whom He will unto a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : The fools among the people will say: "What hath turned them from the Qibla to which they were used?" Say: To Allah belong both east and West: He guideth whom He will to a Way that is straight.

Shakir : The fools among the people will say: What has turned them from their qiblah which they had? Say: The East and the West belong only to Allah; He guides whom He likes to the right path.

Dr. Ghali : The foolish ones among mankind will say, "What has turned them away from their Qiblah (The Qiblah is the Kacbah at Makkah, towards which the Muslims face in prayer) which they had been (facing)?" Say, "To Allah (belong) the East and West; He guides whomever He decides to a straight Path."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The fools, the ignorant, among the people, that is, the Jews and the idolaters, will say, ‘What, matter, has turned them, the Prophet (s) and the believers, from the direction they were facing in their prayers formerly?’, this being the Holy House (bayt al-maqdis, sc. Jerusalem); the sīn [of sa-yaqūlu, ‘they will say’] denotes the future tense and informs of the Unseen. Say: ‘To God belong the East and the West, that is, all directions. Thus He commands that they face whichever direction He wills, and there can be no objection. He guides whomever He will, His guidance being, to a straight path’, that is, the religion of Islam, and you are among these [guided ones].

Tagalog :Ang mga walang pag-iisip (mga pagano, mapagpaimbabaw, atbp.) sa lipon ng mga tao ay nagsasabi: “Ano ang dahilan kung bakit sila nagpalit ng Qiblah (pook na kung saan sila nakaharap sa pagdarasal, alalaong baga, ang Herusalem), na kung saan sila ay nahirati na sa pagharap sa pagdarasal?” Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng Silangan at Kanluran. Pinapatnubayan Niya ang sinumang Kanyang maibigan sa tuwid na landas.”

2:143

Hassanor Alapa : Go lagid oto a bialoy Ami skano a pagtaw (ummah) a manga o ontol a lmbak ka an kano mabaloy a manga saksi ko manga taw, go khabaloy so Rasūl rkano a saksi, Go da Ami baloya so Qiblat a so miaadn ka on (a pagadapn ka a Ka’bah) inonta bo a pantag sa an Ami katokawi so taw a pagonotan iyan so sogo’, phoon ko taw a khabankiring ko talikhodan iyan (pkhafir) go mataan a miaadn a margn ago mapnd inonta bo ko siran oto a tioro siran o Allāh go da maadn so Allāh i ba Niyan pagilanga so ⁷⁶ (balas) o manga sambayang iyo (ko kiaadapa niyo sa Bayt al Maqdis) mataan a so Allāh sii ko manga taw na Makapdiin a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) be a witness over you. And We made the Qiblah (prayer direction towards Jerusalem) which you used to face, only to test those who followed the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) from those who would turn on their heels (i.e. disobey the Messenger). Indeed it was great (heavy) except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah would never make your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered towards Jerusalem). Truly, Allah is full of kindness, the Most Merciful towards mankind.

Sahih International : And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful.

Pickthall : Thus We have appointed you a middle nation, that ye may be witnesses against mankind, and that the messenger may be a witness against you. And We appointed the qiblah which ye formerly observed only that We might know him who followeth the messenger, from him who turneth on his heels. In truth it was a hard (test) save for those whom Allah guided. But it was not Allah's purpose that your faith should be in vain, for Allah is Full of Pity, Merciful toward mankind.

Yusuf Ali : Thus, have We made of you an Ummat justly balanced, that ye might be witnesses over the nations, and the Messenger a witness over yourselves; and We appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who followed the Messenger from those who would turn on their heels (From the Faith). Indeed it was (A change) momentous, except to those guided by Allah. And never would Allah Make your faith of no effect. For Allah is to all people Most surely full of kindness, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And thus We have made you a medium (just) nation that you may be the bearers of witness to the people and (that) the Messenger may be a bearer of witness to you; and We did not make that which you would have to be the qiblah but that We might distinguish him who follows the Messenger from him who turns back upon his heels, and this was surely hard except for those whom Allah has guided aright; and Allah was not going to make your faith to be fruitless; most surely Allah is Affectionate, Merciful to the people.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We have made you a middle nation to be witnesses over mankind, and (for) the Messenger to be a witness over you. And in no way did We make the Qiblah which you had been (facing), except that We should know who closely followed the Messenger from him who turned over on his heels. And decidedly it was indeed a great thing (i.e. Formidable, hard) except for the ones whom Allah has guided, and in no way will Allah indeed waste your belief. Surely Allah is indeed Ever-Compassionate, Ever-Merciful to mankind.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thus, in the same way that We guided you to it, We appointed you, O community of Muhammad (s), a midmost community, excellent and upright, that you might be witnesses to the people, on the Day of Resurrection, that their messengers delivered [the Message] to them; and that the Messenger might be a witness to you, that he delivered [the Message] to you, and We did not appoint, make, the direction, for you now, the direction, you were facing, that is the Ka‘ba: the Prophet (s) used to face it in prayer, but when he emigrated he was commanded to face the Holy House [of Jerusalem], in order to win the hearts of the Jews. He prayed in this direction for sixteen or seventeen months before he changed direction; except that We might know, [that it become] manifest knowledge, who followed the Messenger, and believed in him, from him who turned on his heels, and returned to unbelief doubting the religion and thinking that the Prophet (s) was confused about this issue; and a number of them apostatised as a result of this— though it, the change of direction, were (wa-in, ‘though’, is softened, and its noun apocopated, originally being: wa-innahā) a grave thing, troublesome for people, save for those, of them, whom God has guided; but God would never cause your faith, that is, your prayers towards the Holy House [of Jerusalem], to be wasted, but He will reward you for them (the reason that this [verse] was revealed was that some had asked about the status of those that had died before the change of direction [of prayer]); truly, God is Gentle with, believing, people, Merciful, when He does not let their deeds go to waste (al-ra’fa means ‘intensity of mercy’, and is mentioned first to allow for the end rhyme of the verse [with the preceding one]).

Tagalog :Kaya’t Aming ginawa kayo na isang makatarungan at pinakamainam na Pamayanan upang kayo ay maging mga saksi sa sangkatauhan, at ang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) ay maging saksi sa inyong sarili. At ginawa Namin ang Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal, alalaong baga, ang Herusalem) na nakagisnan na ninyong doon humaharap upang (Aming) masubukan ang susunod sa Tagapagbalita (Muhammad), at ang mga tatalikod sa kanilang sakong (susuway sa Tagapagbalita). Katotohanang ito ay mabigat (sa kanilang kalooban), maliban sa kanila na pinatnubayan ng Allah. At kailanman ay hindi hahayaan ng Allah na ang inyong pananampalataya (at pagdalangin) ay mawalan ng saysay. Katotohanang ang Allah ay Tigib ng Kabaitan, ang Pinakamaawain sa sangkatauhan.

2:144

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a pkhailay Ami so kapkhakliklid a paras ka sa (kalalangag ka sa) langit (ko kapphangniya o Rasūl ko Allāh sa pakaadapn iyan sa Ka’bah) na phakaadapn Ami ska dn sa Qiblat a pkhababayaan ka, na adapn ka a paras ka sa katampar sa al Masjid al Harām (sa Ka’bah) go apia anda kano maaadn a darpa na adapn iyo a manga paras iyo ko katampar iyan (sii ko Sambayang) go mataan a so siran oto a tioronan sa kitab na sabnar a katawan iran a mataan a gioto na bnar a phoon ko Kadnan iran, go kna o ba so Allāh na ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : Verily! We have seen the turning of your (Muhammad's SAW) face towards the heaven. Surely, We shall turn you to a Qiblah (prayer direction) that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid- al-Haram (at Makkah). And wheresoever you people are, turn your faces (in prayer) in that direction. Certainly, the people who were given the Scriptures (i.e. Jews and the Christians) know well that, that (your turning towards the direction of the Ka'bah at Makkah in prayers) is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

Sahih International : We have certainly seen the turning of your face, [O Muhammad], toward the heaven, and We will surely turn you to a qiblah with which you will be pleased. So turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] are, turn your faces toward it [in prayer]. Indeed, those who have been given the Scripture well know that it is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

Pickthall : We have seen the turning of thy face to heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wheresoever ye may be, turn your faces (when ye pray) toward it. Lo! Those who have received the Scripture know that (this revelation) is the Truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : We see the turning of thy face (for guidance to the heavens: now Shall We turn thee to a Qibla that shall please thee. Turn then Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque: Wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction. The people of the Book know well that that is the truth from their Lord. Nor is Allah unmindful of what they do.

Shakir : Indeed We see the turning of your face to heaven, so We shall surely turn you to a qiblah which you shall like; turn then your face towards the Sacred Mosque, and wherever you are, turn your face towards it, and those who have been given the Book most surely know that it is the truth from their Lord; and Allah is not at all heedless of what they do.

Dr. Ghali : We have already seen the turning about of your face to the heaven; so We will indeed definitely turn you towards a Qiblah (Literally: their Qiblah) that shall satisfy you. So turn your face towards the Inviolable Mosque; and wherever you are, then turn your faces towards it. And surely the ones to whom the Book was brought do indeed know that it is the Truth from their Lord; and in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : We have indeed (qad, ‘indeed’, is for affirmation) seen you turning your face about in the, direction of the, heaven, looking around for the Revelation and longing for the command to face the Ka‘ba: he [the Prophet] wished for this because it was the prayer-direction of Abraham and would be more conducive to the submission of the Arabs [to Islam]; now We will surely turn you to a direction that shall satisfy you, that you will love. Turn your face, in prayer, towards the Sacred Mosque, that is, the Ka‘ba, and wherever you are (addressing the [Muslim] community) turn your faces, in prayer, towards it. Those who have been given the Scripture know that it, the change towards the Ka‘ba, is the, fixed, truth from their Lord, on account of the description in their Scripture of how the Prophet (s) would re-orient himself to it; God is not heedless of what you do, O believers, when you obey His command (alternatively, ta‘malūna, ‘you do’, can be read ya‘malūna, ‘they do’, in other words [it would be referring to] the Jews’ denial of the matter concerning the direction of prayer).

Tagalog :Katotohanang napagmasdan Namin ang pagbaling ng iyong mukha tungo sa kalangitan (O Muhammad). Katiyakang ililingon ka Namin sa isang Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal) na magbibigay kasiyahan sa iyo, kaya’t ilingon mo ang iyong mukha patungo (sa direksyon) ng Banal na Bahay Dalanginan (sa Makkah). At kahit nasaan ka pang lugar, ilingon mo ang iyong mukha (sa pagdarasal) sa gayong lugar. Katiyakan, ang Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay ganap na nakakaalam na ito ang katotohanan mula sa kanilang Panginoon. At ang Allah ang nakakaalam ng kanilang ginagawa.

2:145

Hassanor Alapa : Apia pn tomalingoma ka ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb sa langowan a tanda na di ran onotan so Qiblat ka, ago ⁷⁷ di nka pagonotan so Qiblat iran, go kna o ba so sabaad kiran na ba niyan pagonoti so Qiblat o sabagi opama ka inonotan ka so manga kabaya iran ko oriyan o miakaoma rka a pd sa katao na mataan a ska na khapd ka dn ko manga pananakoto a manga lalim.

Muhsin Khan : And even if you were to bring to the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) all the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), they would not follow your Qiblah (prayer direction), nor are you going to follow their Qiblah (prayer direction). And they will not follow each other's Qiblah (prayer direction). Verily, if you follow their desires after that which you have received of knowledge (from Allah), then indeed you will be one of the Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : And if you brought to those who were given the Scripture every sign, they would not follow your qiblah. Nor will you be a follower of their qiblah. Nor would they be followers of one another's qiblah. So if you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, indeed, you would then be among the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And even if thou broughtest unto those who have received the Scripture all kinds of portents, they would not follow thy qiblah, nor canst thou be a follower of their qiblah; nor are some of them followers of the qiblah of others. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then surely wert thou of the evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Even if thou wert to bring to the people of the Book all the Signs (together), they would not follow Thy Qibla; nor art thou going to follow their Qibla; nor indeed will they follow each other's Qibla. If thou after the knowledge hath reached thee, Wert to follow their (vain) desires,-then wert thou Indeed (clearly) in the wrong.

Shakir : And even if you bring to those who have been given the Book every sign they would not follow your qiblah, nor can you be a follower of their qiblah, neither are they the followers of each other's qiblah, and if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, then you shall most surely be among the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed in case you come up with every sign to the ones to whom the Book was brought, in no way will they follow your Qiblah; and in no way are you a follower of their Qiblah, and in no way are some of them followers of the Qiblah of the others. (Literally: some of them are in on way followers of the Qiblah of some "others") and indeed in case you ever follow their prejudices even after the knowledge that has come to you, lo, surely you are indeed of the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet if (wa-la-in: the lām is for oaths) you should bring to those who have been given the Scripture every sign, about your truthfulness in the matter of the direction of prayer, they will not follow your direction, out of obduracy, and you are not a follower of their direction (this is a categorical negation of his [the Prophet’s] desire that they become Muslims and of their desire that he return to their direction of prayer; neither are they, the Jews and the Christians, followers of one another’s direction. If you were to follow their whims, the ones to which they summon you, after the knowledge, the revelation, that has come to you, then you, if, hypothetically, you were to follow them, will surely be among the evildoers.

Tagalog :Kahit na iyong dalhin sa Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ang lahat ng Ayat (mga tanda, aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, atbp. nang sama-sama), hindi nila susundin ang iyong Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal) at hindi mo rin susundin ang kanilang Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal), gayundin ay hindi nila susundin ang Qiblah (pook ng pagharap sa pagdarasal) ng bawat isa sa kanila. Katotohanan, kung ikaw ay susunod sa kanilang mga pagnanasa matapos na ikaw ay makatanggap ng kaalaman (mula sa Allah), kung magkagayon, ikaw ay maliwanag na (magiging) isa sa Zalimun (mga tampalasan, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, mapaggawa ng kamalian, atbp.).

2:146

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a inibgay Ami kiran so kitab (so Yahudi ago so Nasrani) na katawan iran (so Mohammad) sa datar o katawi ran ko manga wata iran go mataan a adn a sagorompong a pd kiran a tankd a phagmaan iran so bnar (so manga sipat o Mohammad) a siran na katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad SAW or the Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recongise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad SAW which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)].

Sahih International : Those to whom We gave the Scripture know him as they know their own sons. But indeed, a party of them conceal the truth while they know [it].

Pickthall : Those unto whom We gave the Scripture recognise (this revelation) as they recognise their sons. But lo! a party of them knowingly conceal the truth.

Yusuf Ali : The people of the Book know this as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know.

Shakir : Those whom We have given the Book recognize him as they recognize their sons, and a party of them most surely conceal the truth while they know (it).

Dr. Ghali : The ones to whom the Book was brought recognize it just as they recognize their sons. And surely a group of them indeed keep back the Truth; and they know (it).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those to whom We have given the Scripture, they recognise him, Muhammad (s), as they recognise their sons, because of the descriptions of him in their Scripture: [‘Abd Allāh] Ibn Salām said, ‘I recognised him the moment I saw him, as I would my own son; but my recognition of Muhammad (s) was more intense’; even though there is a party of them that conceal the truth, that is, his description, while they know, this [truth] which you [Muhammad (s)] follow.

Tagalog :Sila na Aming pinagkalooban ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay nakakakilala sa kanya (kay Muhammad, o sa Qiblah o Ka’ba sa Makkah) na katulad ng pagkakakilala nila sa kanilang mga anak na lalaki; datapuwa’t may pangkat sa lipon nila na naglilingid ng katotohanan bagama’t ito ay kanilang nababatid.

2:147

Hassanor Alapa : So Bnar na phoon ko Kadnan ka sa oba ka maadn a pd ko manga taw a zasanka ⁷⁸

Muhsin Khan : (This is) the truth from your Lord. So be you not one of those who doubt.

Sahih International : The truth is from your Lord, so never be among the doubters.

Pickthall : It is the Truth from thy Lord (O Muhammad), so be not thou of those who waver.

Yusuf Ali : The Truth is from thy Lord; so be not at all in doubt.

Shakir : The truth is from your Lord, therefore you should not be of the doubters.

Dr. Ghali : (It is) the Truth from your Lord; so definitely do not be of the constant wranglers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The truth comes from your Lord; then be not among the doubters, who doubt it, that is to say, ‘[be not] of such a disposition’, which is more eloquent than merely saying, ‘do not waver’.

Tagalog :(Ito ang) Katotohanan mula sa inyong Panginoon, kaya’t huwag kayong sumama sa mga nag-aalinlangan.

2:148

Hassanor Alapa : Rk o oman i sagorompong so katampar a aya niyan ⁷⁹ phagadapn sa zasakoyai niyo so manga pipia, apia anda kano khaadn (a darpa) na khitalingoma kano o Allāh langon ka mataan a so Allāh na sii ko langowan a nganin na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : For every nation there is a direction to which they face (in their prayers). So hasten towards all that is good. Wheresoever you may be, Allah will bring you together (on the Day of Resurrection). Truly, Allah is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : For each [religious following] is a direction toward which it faces. So race to [all that is] good. Wherever you may be, Allah will bring you forth [for judgement] all together. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : And each one hath a goal toward which he turneth; so vie with one another in good works. Wheresoever ye may be, Allah will bring you all together. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : To each is a goal to which Allah turns him; then strive together (as in a race) Towards all that is good. Wheresoever ye are, Allah will bring you Together. For Allah Hath power over all things.

Shakir : And every one has a direction to which he should turn, therefore hasten to (do) good works; wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together; surely Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : And to each is a direction towards which he turns, so race with each other for the charitable (deeds). Wherever you may be, Allah will come up with you (i.e., bring you) altogether; surely Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Every person, of every community, has his direction (wijha), [his] qibla, to which he turns (muwallīhā, ‘he turns to it’, is also read as muwallāhā, ‘he is made to turn to it’), in his prayers, so vie with one another in good works, strive with acts of obedience and acceptance of these. Wherever you may be, God will bring you all together, gathering you on the Day of Resurrection and requiting you for your deeds; surely God has power over all things.

Tagalog :Sa bawat bansa (pamayanan) ay mayroong direksyon kung saan nila ibinabaling ang kanilang mukha (sa kanilang pagdalangin). Kaya’t magmadali kayo patungo sa lahat ng kabutihan. Kahit nasaan man kayong panig, ang Allah ang magtitipon sa inyo (sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay). Katotohanang ang Allah ay makakagawa ng lahat ng bagay.

2:149

Hassanor Alapa : Go sii ko apia andaa darpa i liniowan ka na adapn ka a paras ka ko katampar sa al Masjid al Harām go mataan a skaniyan so bnar a phoon ko Kadnan ka, go da so Allāh i ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah), that is indeed the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Sahih International : So from wherever you go out [for prayer, O Muhammad] turn your face toward al- Masjid al-Haram, and indeed, it is the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

Pickthall : And whencesoever thou comest forth (for prayer, O Muhammad) turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship. Lo! it is the Truth from thy Lord. Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : From whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque; that is indeed the truth from the Lord. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.

Shakir : And from whatsoever place you come forth, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque; and surely it is the very truth from your Lord, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And from where you go out, then turn your face towards the Inviolable Mosque; and surely it is indeed the Truth from your Lord; and in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : From whatever place you issue, on a journey, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque; it is the truth from your Lord. God is not heedless of what you do (ta‘malūna, ‘you do’, may also be read as ya‘malūna, ‘they do’, as already appears above [sc. 2:144]; its repetition is intended to point out that the stipulation applies equally to being on a journey or otherwise).

Tagalog :At kahit saan mang pook kayo magsimula (sa pagdarasal), ilingon ninyo ang inyong mukha tungo sa direksyon ng Masjid Al Haram (Banal na Bahay Dalanginan sa Makkah). Katiyakang ito ang katotohanan mula sa inyong Panginoon. At ang Allah ang nakakaalam ng inyong ginagawa.

2:150

Hassanor Alapa : Go sii ko apia anda a darpa i liniowan ka na adapn ka a paras ka ko katampar sa al Masjid al Harām, go apia anda kano maadn (a darpa) na adapn iyo so manga paras iyo ko katampar iyan ka an di khaadn ko manga taw rkano so daawa, inonta bo so siran oto a milalalim (mianakoto) a pd kiran sa di niyo siran khalkn sa kalkn Ako niyo, go an Akn matarotop so limo Akn rkano ago an kano mangatotoro ⁸⁰

Muhsin Khan : And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah), and wheresoever you are, turn your faces towards, it (when you pray) so that men may have no argument against you except those of them that are wrong-doers, so fear them not, but fear Me! - And so that I may complete My Blessings on you and that you may be guided.

Sahih International : And from wherever you go out [for prayer], turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] may be, turn your faces toward it in order that the people will not have any argument against you, except for those of them who commit wrong; so fear them not but fear Me. And [it is] so I may complete My favor upon you and that you may be guided.

Pickthall : Whencesoever thou comest forth turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship; and wheresoever ye may be (O Muslims) turn your faces toward it (when ye pray) so that men may have no argument against you, save such of them as do injustice - Fear them not, but fear Me! - and so that I may complete My grace upon you, and that ye may be guided.

Yusuf Ali : So from whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque; and wheresoever ye are, Turn your face thither: that there be no ground of dispute against you among the people, except those of them that are bent on wickedness; so fear them not, but fear Me; and that I may complete My favours on you, and ye May (consent to) be guided;

Shakir : And from whatsoever place you come forth, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque; and wherever you are turn your faces towards it, so that people shall have no accusation against you, except such of them as are unjust; so do not fear them, and fear Me, that I may complete My favor on you and that you may walk on the right course.

Dr. Ghali : And from where you go out, then turn your face towards the Inviolable Mosque, and wherever you are, then turn your faces towards it, lest that mankind should have an argument against you, excepting (the ones of) them that do injustice. So do not be apprehensive of them, and be apprehensive of Me, and that I may perfect My favor on you and that possibly you would be guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : From whatever place you issue, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque; and wherever you may be, turn your faces towards it (all of which is being repeated for emphasis), so that there be not any argument from the people, the Jews or the idolaters, against you, [so that there be not] any cause for contention regarding the change to a different direction of prayer. In this way, their contentions against you will cease to exist, both [the contentions] of the Jews when they say, ‘He [Muhammad (s)] rejects our religion, but follows our direction of prayer’, and of the idolaters when they say, ‘He [Muhammad (s)] claims to follow the creed of Abraham, but he contravenes his [Abraham’s] qibla’; excepting the evildoers among them, acting in obstinacy, who will say, ‘He [Muhammad (s)] only changed to this direction because of his [natural] inclination towards the [idolatrous] religion of his forefathers’. The exceptive statement [indicated by illā] is a continuous one, the meaning being: ‘No one will have anything to say against you, except for what these people say’; and do not fear them, do not fear their arguing [with you] regarding the change to it [the Ka‘ba], but fear Me, by complying with My command; and that I may perfect My grace upon you, by guiding you to the principal rituals of your religion, and that you may be guided, to the truth (wa-li-utimma, ‘that I may perfect’, is a supplement to li-allā yakūna, ‘that there be not’).

Tagalog :At kahit saan mang pook kayo magsimula (sa pagdarasal), ilingon ninyo ang inyong mukha tungo sa direksyon ng Masjid Al Haram (Banal na Bahay Dalanginan sa Makkah), at kahit nasaan mang panig kayo, ilingon ninyo ang inyong mukha tungo roon (kung kayo ay magdarasal), upang ang mga tao ay walang maging pagtatalo laban sa inyo, maliban sa kanila na mapaggawa ng kamalian, kaya’t sila ay huwag ninyong pangambahan datapuwa’t inyong pangambahan Ako! At upang Aking maganap ang Aking paglingap sa inyo at upang kayo ay mapatnubayan.

2:151

Hassanor Alapa : Sa datar o kiasogoi Ami rkano sa sogo’ a pd rkano a pmbatiaan iyan rkano so manga tanda Ami go pzotin kano niyan, go iphagndao niyan rkano so kitab (Qur’an) ago so hikmah (hadith) go ipphangndao niyan rkano so nganin a miaadn kano a di niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : Similarly (to complete My Blessings on you) We have sent among you a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) of your own, reciting to you Our Verses (the Quran) and sanctifying you, and teaching you the Book (the Quran) and the Hikmah (i.e. Sunnah, Islamic laws and Fiqh - jurisprudence), and teaching you that which you used not to know.

Sahih International : Just as We have sent among you a messenger from yourselves reciting to you Our verses and purifying you and teaching you the Book and wisdom and teaching you that which you did not know.

Pickthall : Even as We have sent unto you a messenger from among you, who reciteth unto you Our revelations and causeth you to grow, and teacheth you the Scripture and wisdom, and teacheth you that which ye knew not.

Yusuf Ali : A similar (favour have ye already received) in that We have sent among you a Messenger of your own, rehearsing to you Our Signs, and sanctifying you, and instructing you in Scripture and Wisdom, and in new knowledge.

Shakir : Even as We have sent among you a Messenger from among you who recites to you Our communications and purifies you and teaches you the Book and the wisdom and teaches you that which you did not know.

Dr. Ghali : Just as We have sent among you a Messenger of yourselves, to recite Our ayat (Signs, verses) to you, and to cleanse you, and to teach you the Book and (the) Wisdom, and to teach you that which you did not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As also We have sent (this [verbal clause ka-mā arsalnā, ‘as We have sent’] is semantically connected to wa-li-utimma [of the previous verse], that is to say, ‘[Also We have sent] by way of perfection’); as it [My grace] has been perfected by Our sending, among you, of yourselves, Muhammad (s), a messenger, to recite Our verses, the Qur’ān, to you and to purify you, to cleanse you from idolatry, and to teach you the Book, the Qur’ān, and wisdom, the rulings therein, and to teach you what you knew not.

Tagalog :Gayundin naman (upang maging ganap ang Aking paglingap sa inyo), ay Aming isinugo sa inyo ang isang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) na mula sa inyong lipon na nagpapahayag sa inyo ng Aming Kapahayagan (mga talata ng Qur’an) at nagpapabanal sa inyo at nagtuturo sa inyo ng Aklat (Qur’an) at ng Hikma (Karunungan, Batas Islamiko, Kahatulan at Pagpapasya, Sunna [mga gawa ng Propeta], atbp.) at nagtuturo sa inyo ng mga hindi ninyo nalalaman (na mga bagong karunungan).

2:152

Hassanor Alapa : Sa tadmi Ako niyo ka tadman Ko skano, go panalamat kano Rakn sa oba Ako niyo sankaa.

Muhsin Khan : Therefore remember Me (by praying, glorifying, etc.). I will remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless Favours on you) and never be ungrateful to Me.

Sahih International : So remember Me; I will remember you. And be grateful to Me and do not deny Me.

Pickthall : Therefore remember Me, I will remember you. Give thanks to Me, and reject not Me.

Yusuf Ali : Then do ye remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to Me, and reject not Faith.

Shakir : Therefore remember Me, I will remember you, and be thankful to Me, and do not be ungrateful to Me.

Dr. Ghali : So, remember Me, (and) I will remember you; and give thanks to Me; and do not disbelieve Me.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So remember Me, through prayer, glorification and the like, I will remember you: this is said to mean, ‘I will reward you’; in a hadīth about God [that He says]: ‘whoever remembers Me in himself, I will remember him in Myself, and whoever remembers Me in an assembly, I will remember him in an Assembly more excellent than his’; and be thankful to Me, for My grace, by being obedient, and be not ungrateful towards Me, through disobedience.

Tagalog :Samakatuwid, inyong alalahanin Ako (sa pagdarasal at pagluwalhati). Aalalahanin Ko (rin) kayo. Magkaroon kayo ng damdamin ng pasasalamat sa Akin (sa hindi mabilang na biyaya na ipinagkaloob Ko sa inyo), at huwag magtakwil sa pananampalataya.

2:153

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miaratiaya pamangni kano sa tabang sa nggolalan ko kazabar, ago so sambayang ka mataan a so Allāh na babid o manga taw a pasasabar ⁸¹

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Seek help in patience and As-Salat (the prayer). Truly! Allah is with As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.).

Sahih International : O you who have believed, seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, Allah is with the patient.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Seek help in steadfastness and prayer. Lo! Allah is with the steadfast.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! seek help with patient perseverance and prayer; for Allah is with those who patiently persevere.

Shakir : O you who believe! seek assistance through patience and prayer; surely Allah is with the patient.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, seek help in patience and prayer; surely Allah is with the patient.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, seek help, regarding the Hereafter, through patience, in obedience and afflictions, and prayer (He singles it out for mention on account of its frequency and its greatness); surely God is with the patient, helping them.

Tagalog :O kayong nagsisisampalataya! Magsihanap kayo ng tulong sa pagtitiyaga at pananalangin. Katotohanan, ang Allah ay nasa (gitna) ng mga matimtiman.

2:154

Hassanor Alapa : Go di niyo ptharoa ko taw a miabono sa lalan ko Allāh, i ba siran miamatay (a miadadas) ogaid na manga oyagoyag (siran) sa di niyo maggdam

Muhsin Khan : And say not of those who are killed in the Way of Allah, "They are dead." Nay, they are living, but you perceive (it) not.

Sahih International : And do not say about those who are killed in the way of Allah , "They are dead." Rather, they are alive, but you perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : And call not those who are slain in the way of Allah "dead." Nay, they are living, only ye perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : And say not of those who are slain in the way of Allah: "They are dead." Nay, they are living, though ye perceive (it) not.

Shakir : And do not speak of those who are slain in Allah's way as dead; nay, (they are) alive, but you do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : And do not say of whomever are killed in the way of Allah, " (They are) dead." No indeed, they are alive but you are not aware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And say not of those slain in God’s way, that, ‘They are dead’; rather they are living, their spirits are, according to a hadīth, contained in green birds that take wing freely wherever they wish in Paradise; but you are not aware, [but you] do not know their condition.

Tagalog :At huwag ninyong sabihin sa mga namatay sa Kapakanan ng Allah (Pagtatanggol sa Pananampalataya, katulad ng Jihad [pagsisikap na mapanatili ang Islam maging ito man ay humantong sa pakikidigma]) na “Sila ay patay.” Hindi, sila ay buhay datapuwa’t hindi ninyo (ito) napag-aakala.

2:155

Hassanor Alapa : Go matatankd a thiobaan Ami skano sa nganin a pd ko kalk (sawan) go so ongos, go so kapkhakorangi ko manga tamok ago so manga ginawa ago so manga onga o sapad, sa panothol anka ko manga taw a barasabar

Muhsin Khan : And certainly, We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and fruits, but give glad tidings to As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.).

Sahih International : And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient,

Pickthall : And surely We shall try you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth and lives and crops; but give glad tidings to the steadfast,

Yusuf Ali : Be sure we shall test you with something of fear and hunger, some loss in goods or lives or the fruits (of your toil), but give glad tidings to those who patiently persevere,

Shakir : And We will most certainly try you with somewhat of fear and hunger and loss of property and lives and fruits; and give good news to the patient,

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We will definitely try you with something of fear and hunger, and diminution of riches, and selves, and products; and give glad tidings to the patient,

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely We will try you with something of fear, of an enemy, and hunger, by way of drought, and diminution of goods, as a result of destruction, and lives, as a result of slaughter, death and disease, and fruits, by way of crop damage: that is to say, We will try you to see if you practise patience or not; yet give good tidings, of Paradise, to the patient, during calamities;

Tagalog :At katiyakang kayo ay Aming susubukan sa mga bagay na tulad ng pangamba at pagkagutom, ang ilan ay pagkalugi sa hanapbuhay, pagkawala ng buhay at bunga (ng inyong pinaghirapan), datapuwa’t magbigay ng magandang balita sa mga matimtiman sa pagbabata,

2:156

Hassanor Alapa : A so siran oto so igira miasogat siran a tioba na tharoon iran a, mataan a skami na rk o Allāh, go mataan a skami na ron kami ron phakandod.

Muhsin Khan : Who, when afflicted with calamity, say: "Truly! To Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return."

Sahih International : Who, when disaster strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah , and indeed to Him we will return."

Pickthall : Who say, when a misfortune striketh them: Lo! we are Allah's and lo! unto Him we are returning.

Yusuf Ali : Who say, when afflicted with calamity: "To Allah We belong, and to Him is our return":-

Shakir : Who, when a misfortune befalls them, say: Surely we are Allah's and to Him we shall surely return.

Dr. Ghali : Who, when an affliction afflicts them, say, "Surely we belong to Allah, and surely to Him we are returning."

Tafsir Jalalayn : those who, when they are struck by an affliction, a calamity, say, ‘Surely we belong to God, we are His possession and servants, with whom He does as He pleases; and to Him we will return’, in the Hereafter, whereupon He will requite us: in one hadīth [it is said that], ‘whoever pronounces the istirjā‘ [sc. the formula ‘surely we belong to God and to Him we will return’] when an affliction befalls him, God will reward him and compensate him with what is better’. Similarly, it is said that on one occasion when his lamp blew out, the Prophet (s) uttered the istirjā‘, whereupon ‘Ā’isha said to him, saying: ‘But, it is just a lamp’, to which he replied, ‘Whatever bothers a believer is an affliction [of sorts]’: this is reported by Abū Dāwūd in his [section on] mursal reports.

Tagalog :Na nagsasabi kung sila ay nakakaranas ng kapinsalaan: “Kami ay nagmula sa Allah at sa Kanya ang aming pagbabalik.”

2:157

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na adn a rk iran a manga Salawāt (rila ago maap) a phoon ko Kadnan iran ago limo, ago siran so miangatotoro

Muhsin Khan : They are those on whom are the Salawat (i.e. blessings, etc.) (i.e. who are blessed and will be forgiven) from their Lord, and (they are those who) receive His Mercy, and it is they who are the guided-ones.

Sahih International : Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided.

Pickthall : Such are they on whom are blessings from their Lord, and mercy. Such are the rightly guided.

Yusuf Ali : They are those on whom (Descend) blessings from Allah, and Mercy, and they are the ones that receive guidance.

Shakir : Those are they on whom are blessings and mercy from their Lord, and those are the followers of the right course.

Dr. Ghali : Upon those are the prayers from their Lord, and mercy; and those are they (who) are the right-guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Upon those rest blessings, forgiveness, and mercy, grace, from their Lord, and those — they are the truly guided, to rectitude.

Tagalog :Sila ang mga tumatanggap ng Salawat (mga biyaya at kapatawaran) mula sa kanilang Panginoon at sila ang tumatanggap ng Habag at sila ang tunay na napapatnubayan.

2:158

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so (darpa) a ⁸² as Safā ago so al Marwah, na pd ko manga tanda o simba ko Allāh, na sa taw a nomayk sa Baytullāh odi na magumrah na da a dosa niyan ko kaliyota niyan on (sa nggolalan sa Saī) na sa taw a khapiaan sa mapia (a galbk) na mataan a so Allāh na Pananalamat a Matao.

Muhsin Khan : Verily! As-Safa and Al-Marwah (two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who perform Hajj or 'Umrah (pilgrimage) of the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (As-Safa and Al-Marwah). And whoever does good voluntarily, then verily, Allah is All-Recogniser, All-Knower.

Sahih International : Indeed, as-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah . So whoever makes Hajj to the House or performs 'umrah - there is no blame upon him for walking between them. And whoever volunteers good - then indeed, Allah is appreciative and Knowing.

Pickthall : Lo! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the indications of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who is on pilgrimage to the House (of Allah) or visiteth it, to go around them (as the pagan custom is). And he who doeth good of his own accord, (for him) lo! Allah is Responsive, Aware.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! Safa and Marwa are among the Symbols of Allah. So if those who visit the House in the Season or at other times, should compass them round, it is no sin in them. And if any one obeyeth his own impulse to good,- be sure that Allah is He Who recogniseth and knoweth.

Shakir : Surely the Safa and the Marwa are among the signs appointed by Allah; so whoever makes a pilgrimage to the House or pays a visit (to it), there is no blame on him if he goes round them both; and whoever does good spontaneously, then surely Allah is Grateful, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : Surely, ÉAs-safa and Al-Marwah (i.e. two hills near the Kacbah) are among the way marks of Allah. So whoever makes the Pilgrimage (i.e. Hajj) to the Home, or makes the Visitation, (cUmrah, sometimes called the minor pilgrimage) then there is no fault in him to circumambulate them; and whoever volunteers any (optional) charity, then surely Allah is Thankful, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly Safā and Marwa, two mountains near Mecca, are among the waymarks (sha‘ā’ir, plural of sha‘īra) of God, the [ritual] ceremonies of His religion, so whoever makes the Pilgrimage to the House, or the Visitation, that is, whoever prepares to perform the Pilgrimage [hajj] or the Visitation [‘umra]: the original sense of both terms [hajja and i‘tamara] is ‘to aim for’ and ‘to visit’, respectively; he would not be at fault, [it would not be] a sin, if he circumambulates them (the original tā’ [of yatatawwafa, ‘circumambulate’] has been assimilated with the tā’), by pacing quickly (sa‘y) between them seven times: this was revealed when the Muslims were averse to this [circumambulation], because the pagan Arabs used to circumambulate them, and there was an idol atop each mountain which they used to stroke. It is reported from Ibn ‘Abbās that this pacing [between the two] is not obligatory, based on the fact that when no sin can be incurred, the context implies free choice. Al-Shāfi‘ī and others, however, considered it to be a pillar [of the Pilgrimage rituals]. The Prophet made clear its obligatory aspect when he said that, ‘God has prescribed for you the pacing [sa‘y]’, as reported by al-Bayhaqī and others; and he [the Prophet] also said, ‘Begin with what God has begun’, meaning, al-Safā, as reported by Muslim; and whoever volunteers (tatawwa‘a: a variant reading is yattawa‘, the ta’ here being assimilated) good, that is, any good deed such as circumambulation or other, that is not obligatory on him; God is Grateful, for such a deed and rewards that person for it, Knowing, it.

Tagalog :Pagmasdan! Katotohanan, ang As-Safa at Al-Marwa (dalawang bundok sa Makkah) ay ilan sa mga Tanda ng Allah. Kaya’t hindi isang kasalanan sa mga nais magsagawa ng Hajj (Pilgrimahe) o Umrah (Maigsing Pilgrimahe) sa Tahanan (ang Ka’ba sa Makkah) na magsagawa ng paglalakad sa pagitan nito (As-Safa at Al-Marwa). At kung sinuman ang gumawa ng kabutihan sa kanyang sariling kusa, katotohanang ang Allah ang Higit na Nakakakilala, ang Ganap na Maalam.

2:159

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a pphagmaan iran so nganin a piakatoron Ami a pd ko manga rarayag a tanda ago toroan ko oryan o kiapayaga Mi ron ko manga taw sii ko Kitāb, na siran oto so pimorkaan siran o Allāh, go pimorkaan siran o langowan a phaka-morka

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who conceal what We sent down of clear proofs and guidance after We made it clear for the people in the Scripture - those are cursed by Allah and cursed by those who curse,

Pickthall : Lo! Those who hide the proofs and the guidance which We revealed, after We had made it clear to mankind in the Scripture: such are accursed of Allah and accursed of those who have the power to curse.

Yusuf Ali : Those who conceal the clear (Signs) We have sent down, and the Guidance, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book,-on them shall be Allah's curse, and the curse of those entitled to curse,-

Shakir : Surely those who conceal the clear proofs and the guidance that We revealed after We made it clear in the Book for men, these it is whom Allah shall curse, and those who curse shall curse them (too).

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who keep back whatever supreme evidences and guidance We have sent down even after We have made them evident to mankind in the Book, Allah curses those (people), and the cursers (also) curse them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed concerning the Jews: Those who conceal, from people, the clear proofs and the guidance that We have revealed, such as the ‘stoning’ verse and the description of Muhammad (s), after We have shown them clearly in the Scripture, the Torah — they shall be cursed by God, that is, He will move them far away from His mercy, and by the cursers, the angels, believers, or by every single thing, when they supplicate that they be cursed.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga naglilingid ng maliliwanag na katibayan at patnubay na Aming ipinanaog, matapos na ito ay Aming ginawa na maging maliwanag sa Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano), sila ang mga sinusumpa ng Allah at isinusumpa ng mga manunumpa.

2:160

Hassanor Alapa : Inonta bo so siran oto a mithawbat siran go miompia siran go romininayag siran, ka siran oto na phakatawbatn Ko siran ka Sakn so Pmbgay sa tawbat a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Except for those who repent and correct themselves and make evident [what they concealed]. Those - I will accept their repentance, and I am the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the truth). These it is toward whom I relent. I am the Relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Except those who repent and make amends and openly declare (the Truth): To them I turn; for I am Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the truth), these it is to whom I turn (mercifully); and I am the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Except (the ones) who repent and act righteously and ascertain the evidence; then, to those I relent, and I am The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Except those that repent, turning back from such [deeds], and make amends, in their actions, and show clearly, what they were concealing — them I shall turn [relenting], accepting their repentance; I am the Relenting, the Merciful, to believers.

Tagalog :Maliban sa mga nagsisisi at nagsisigawa ng kabutihan at lantad na nagpapahayag (ng katotohanan). Sa kanila, Ako ay tatanggap ng kanilang pagtitika. Sapagkat Ako ang Tanging Isa na tumatanggap ng pagtitika, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:161

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a manga kafir go miamatay siran a siran na manga kafir, na siran oto na sii kiran so morka o Allāh ago so manga malāikat ago so manga taw sa kalangolangon iran

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, it is they on whom is the Curse of Allah and of the angels and of mankind, combined.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - upon them will be the curse of Allah and of the angels and the people, all together,

Pickthall : Lo! Those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers; on them is the curse of Allah and of angels and of men combined.

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- on them is Allah's curse, and the curse of angels, and of all mankind;

Shakir : Surely those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, these it is on whom is the curse of Allah and the angels and men all;

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who have disbelieved and die (while) they are steadfast disbelievers, upon those is the curse of Allah and the Angels and mankind all together.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But those who disbelieve, and die disbelieving (wa-hum kuffār, ‘they being disbelievers’, is a circumstantial qualifier) — upon them shall be the curse of God and the angels, and of people altogether, that is, they deserve such [a curse] in this life and in the next; ‘people’ here is said to be either [people] in general, or believers.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga hindi sumasampalataya at namatay habang sila ay walang pananampalataya, sasakanila ang sumpa ng Allah, gayundin ang sumpa ng mga anghel at ng sangkatauhan (nang sama-sama).

2:162

Hassanor Alapa : Tatap siran dn ko Naraka sa di kiran dn phakakhapn so siksa ago di siran dn planatan (sa maito bo a masa)

Muhsin Khan : They will abide therein (under the curse in Hell), their punishment will neither be lightened, nor will they be reprieved.

Sahih International : Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved.

Pickthall : They ever dwell therein. The doom will not be lightened for them, neither will they be reprieved.

Yusuf Ali : They will abide therein: Their penalty will not be lightened, nor will respite be their (lot).

Shakir : Abiding in it; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be given respite.

Dr. Ghali : Eternally (abiding) therein, the torment will not be lightened for them, and they will not be respited.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Abiding therein, that is, [in] the curse and the Fire, [the latter] indicated by the following words: the chastisement shall not be lightened for them, [not even for] a blink of an eye, no respite shall be given them, in which to have time to repent or to excuse themselves.

Tagalog :Magsisipanatili sila rito (sa ilalim ng sumpa ng Impiyerno); ang kanilang kaparusahan ay hindi pagagaanin, gayundin naman (sila ay hindi bibigyan) ng palugit.

2:163

Hassanor Alapa : Go so Kadnan iyo na Kadnan a Isaisa, da dn a Tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan a Makalimoon a Masalinggagawn ⁸³

Muhsin Khan : And your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God - Allah), La ilaha illa Huwa (there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He), the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And your god is one God. There is no deity [worthy of worship] except Him, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful.

Pickthall : Your Allah is One Allah; there is no Allah save Him, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : And your Allah is One Allah: There is no god but He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And your Allah is one Allah! there is no god but He; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And your God is One God; there is no god except He, The All-Merciful, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they asked him [Muhammad (s)] to describe his Lord, the following was revealed: Your God, the One deserving of your worship, is One God, without any equal in either essence or attribute; there is no god except Him, He is the Compassionate, the Merciful.

Tagalog :At ang inyong Ilah (Diyos) ay Isang Ilah (Diyos). La ilaha illa Huwa (Wala ng iba pang diyos na karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba maliban sa Kanya), ang Pinakamapagbigay, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:164

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a madadalm sii ko ⁸⁴ kiaadna ko manga langit ago so lopa, go so giikapakazambi o gagwii ago so dawndaw go so padaw a phladlad ko kalodan ko nganin a phakanggay a gona ko manosiya go so nganin a piakatoron o Allāh a phoon sa kawang a pd sa ig (oran) a inioyag iyan ko lopa ko orian o kapapatay niyan, go piakandakl Iyan on so manga baraniawa a pndola, ago so kapkhaalinalin (o antap o sambr) o ndo’ ago so gabon a matatago ko pagltan o kawang ago so lopa na, manga tanda oto sa pagtaw a giimamimikiran

Muhsin Khan : Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, and the ships which sail through the sea with that which is of use to mankind, and the water (rain) which Allah sends down from the sky and makes the earth alive therewith after its death, and the moving (living) creatures of all kinds that He has scattered therein, and in the veering of winds and clouds which are held between the sky and the earth, are indeed Ayat (proofs, evidences, signs, etc.) for people of understanding.

Sahih International : Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, and the [great] ships which sail through the sea with that which benefits people, and what Allah has sent down from the heavens of rain, giving life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness and dispersing therein every [kind of] moving creature, and [His] directing of the winds and the clouds controlled between the heaven and the earth are signs for a people who use reason.

Pickthall : Lo! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the difference of night and day, and the ships which run upon the sea with that which is of use to men, and the water which Allah sendeth down from the sky, thereby reviving the earth after its death, and dispersing all kinds of beasts therein, and (in) the ordinance of the winds, and the clouds obedient between heaven and earth: are signs (of Allah's Sovereignty) for people who have sense.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of the night and the day; in the sailing of the ships through the ocean for the profit of mankind; in the rain which Allah Sends down from the skies, and the life which He gives therewith to an earth that is dead; in the beasts of all kinds that He scatters through the earth; in the change of the winds, and the clouds which they Trail like their slaves between the sky and the earth;- (Here) indeed are Signs for a people that are wise.

Shakir : Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day, and the ships that run in the sea with that which profits men, and the water that Allah sends down from the cloud, then gives life with it to the earth after its death and spreads in it all (kinds of) animals, and the changing of the winds and the clouds made subservient between the heaven and the earth, there are signs for a people who understand.

Dr. Ghali : Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation (Or: differences) of the night and the day-time, and the ships that run in the sea with whatever profits mankind, and whatever water Allah sends down from the heaven - so therewith He gives life to the earth after its death and disseminates therein all kinds of beast - and the (constant) turning about of the winds, and the clouds subjected between the heaven and the earth, (these) are indeed signs for people who consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They then asked for a sign to prove this, and the following was revealed: Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the marvels contained in them, and the alternation of the night and day, passing and returning, increasing and diminishing, and the ships that run in the sea, and do not become cracked and sink, with what profits men, of trade and merchandise, and the water, the rain, God sends down from the heaven with which He revives the earth, with vegetation, after it is dead, after it has dried out, and He scatters abroad in it all manner of crawling thing, by dividing them and spreading them throughout on account of the vegetation, for they thrive on the fertile pastures it produces; and the disposition of the winds, changing it from south to north, from cold to warm, and the clouds compelled, subjugated by God’s command, moving to wherever God wishes, between heaven and the earth, without being attached [to either of the two] — surely there are signs, indicating His Oneness, exalted be He, for a people who comprehend, [a people] who contemplate.

Tagalog :Pagmalasin! Katotohanan, sa pagkakalikha sa mga kalangitan at kalupaan, at sa pagsasalitan ng gabi at araw, at sa mga barko na naglalayag sa karagatan na rito ay may kapakinabangan sa sangkatauhan, at sa ulan na pinamamalisbis ng Allah mula sa alapaap at nakapangyayaring ang kalupaan ay mabuhay mula sa pagiging patay (tigang), at ang lahat ng uri ng mga buhay (at gumagalaw) na nilikha, na rito ay Kanyang ikinalat, at sa pagbabago ng (direksyon ng) hangin at sa mga ulap na nakalutang sa pagitan ng lupa at langit, ay katiyakang Ayat (mga tanda, katibayan, katunayan, atbp.) sa mga tao na may pang-unawa.

2:165

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga taw so taw a pkhowaan iyan so salakaw ko Allāh, a manga saginda o Allāh a (tuhan iyan) a pkhababayaan iran sa lagid o kapkhababayai ran ko Allāh. Go so siran oto a miaratiaya na mitataralo so kapkhababayai ran ko Allāh, opama o katawi o siran oto a miamanakoto amay ka kasandngan iran so siksa (sa makambaoman siran) a mataan a so bagr na rk o Allāh langon go mataan a so Allāh na taralo i siksa

Muhsin Khan : And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allah as rivals (to Allah). They love them as they love Allah. But those who believe, love Allah more (than anything else). If only, those who do wrong could see, when they will see the torment, that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is Severe in punishment.

Sahih International : And [yet], among the people are those who take other than Allah as equals [to Him]. They love them as they [should] love Allah . But those who believe are stronger in love for Allah . And if only they who have wronged would consider [that] when they see the punishment, [they will be certain] that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is severe in punishment.

Pickthall : Yet of mankind are some who take unto themselves (objects of worship which they set as) rivals to Allah, loving them with a love like (that which is the due) of Allah (only) - those who believe are stauncher in their love for Allah - Oh, that those who do evil had but known, (on the day) when they behold the doom, that power belongeth wholly to Allah, and that Allah is severe in punishment!

Yusuf Ali : Yet there are men who take (for worship) others besides Allah, as equal (with Allah): They love them as they should love Allah. But those of Faith are overflowing in their love for Allah. If only the unrighteous could see, behold, they would see the penalty: that to Allah belongs all power, and Allah will strongly enforce the penalty.

Shakir : And there are some among men who take for themselves objects of worship besides Allah, whom they love as they love Allah, and those who believe are stronger in love for Allah and O, that those who are unjust had seen, when they see the chastisement, that the power is wholly Allah's and that Allah is severe in requiting (evil).

Dr. Ghali : And of mankind are (some) who take to themselves, apart from Allah, (false) compeers. They love them as with the love (due) to Allah; and (the ones) who have believed have stronger (fervor in the) love towards Allah. And if the ones who have done injustice might see, as they see the torment, that the power altogether (belongs) to Allah, and that Allah is strict in torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet there be people who take to themselves compeers, idols, besides God, that is, other than God, loving them, by magnifying them and being subservient to them, as God is loved, that is, as their love of Him; but those who believe love God more ardently, than those who love their compeers, because the former never reject God, whereas the latter when faced with hardship soon abandon those [compeers] for God; If he, [if you] O Muhammad (s), were to see those who did evil, by taking to themselves compeers, when (idh here denotes idhā) they see (read either as active [yarawna, ‘they see’] or passive [yurawna, ‘they are made to see’]) the chastisement, you would see a grave sight, that, this is because, the might, the power and the vanquishing, altogether (a circumstantial qualifier) belongs to God, and that God is terrible in chastisement (according to one reading, the person listening [to the verse] governs the verb yarā, ‘he sees’, and constitutes the subject [of the clause]; according to another [reading], it is the ‘evildoers’ [who constitute the subject of the clause and govern the verb yarā]; and so it [yarā] has the sense of ya‘lam, ‘he knows’; the particle an, ‘that’, and what comes after it have taken the place of the objects in both cases; the response to the [initial conditional] law, ‘if’, has been omitted). The general meaning [of the verse] then is: ‘If they were aware in this world of the severity of God’s chastisement and of the fact that power is God’s alone, the moment they come to see it with their own eyes, on the Day of Resurrection, they would not take to themselves compeers’.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t mayroong mga tao na nagtuturing pa ng iba (sa pagsamba) bukod pa sa Allah bilang katambal (sa Kanya). Minamahal nila ito na katulad din ng pagmamahal (nila) sa Allah. Datapuwa’t ang may pananampalataya ay may nag-uumapaw na pagmamahal sa Allah. At kung mamamalas lamang ng mga mapaggawa ng kamalian; pagmalasin, kanilang mamamasdan ang kaparusahan, (at mapag-uunawa nila) na ang Allah ang naghahawak ng lahat ng kapangyarihan at ang Allah ay mahigpit sa kaparusahan.

2:166

Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a taplisn o siran oto a inonotan so siran oto a miamangonot kiran, go kasandngan iran dn so siksa ago mangararantas kiran dn so langowan a khoyaptaan

Muhsin Khan : When those who were followed, disown (declare themselves innocent of) those who followed (them), and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them.

Sahih International : [And they should consider that] when those who have been followed disassociate themselves from those who followed [them], and they [all] see the punishment, and cut off from them are the ties [of relationship],

Pickthall : (On the day) when those who were followed disown those who followed (them), and they behold the doom, and all their aims collapse with them.

Yusuf Ali : Then would those who are followed clear themselves of those who follow (them) : They would see the penalty, and all relations between them would be cut off.

Shakir : When those who were followed shall renounce those who followed (them), and they see the chastisement and their ties are cut asunder.

Dr. Ghali : As (the ones) who were closely followed acquitted themselves of (the ones) who closely followed (them), and see the torment, and their means (of escape) are cut off.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When (idh here substitutes for the previous idh) those who were followed, that is, the leaders, disown their followers, that is to say, [when] they have denied misleading them [the latter], and they have seen the chastisement, and the cords, the bonds of affection and kinship that were between them on earth, are cut away before them, from them (taqatta‘at, ‘cut away’, is a supplement to tabarra’a, ‘disown’).

Tagalog :At kung sila na kanilang pinamarisan (at sinunod) ay magpasinungaling (magtatwa o magmaang-maangan) sa mga sumunod sa kanila, at kanilang mamasdan ang kaparusahan, ang lahat ng kanilang pinagsamahan ay mapuputol.

2:167

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o siran oto a miama-ngonot a oba tano bo phakandod (ko donia) ka ⁸⁵ taplisn tano siran sa datar o kiataplisa iran rkitano, lagid oto a phakiilay kiran o Allāh so (manga balas) o manga galbk iran a kalapis ago kapakam-boko sii kiran, go di siran dn phamakaliyo phoon ko apoy o Naraka

Muhsin Khan : And those who followed will say: "If only we had one more chance to return (to the worldly life), we would disown (declare ourselves as innocent from) them as they have disowned (declared themselves as innocent from) us." Thus Allah will show them their deeds as regrets for them. And they will never get out of the Fire .

Sahih International : Those who followed will say, "If only we had another turn [at worldly life] so we could disassociate ourselves from them as they have disassociated themselves from us." Thus will Allah show them their deeds as regrets upon them. And they are never to emerge from the Fire.

Pickthall : And those who were but followers will say: If a return were possible for us, we would disown them even as they have disowned us. Thus will Allah show them their own deeds as anguish for them, and they will not emerge from the Fire.

Yusuf Ali : And those who followed would say: "If only We had one more chance, We would clear ourselves of them, as they have cleared themselves of us." Thus will Allah show them (The fruits of) their deeds as (nothing but) regrets. Nor will there be a way for them out of the Fire.

Shakir : And those who followed shall say: Had there been for us a return, then we would renounce them as they have renounced us. Thus will Allah show them their deeds to be intense regret to them, and they shall not come forth from the fire.

Dr. Ghali : And (the ones) who closely followed have said, "If a comeback were given us, so we (could) acquit ourselves of them, as they have acquitted themselves of us." Thus Allah will show them their deeds (as) regrets for them; and in no way will they be ever going out of the Fire.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who followed say, ‘O, if only we might return again, to the world, and disown them, the ones who had been followed, as they have disowned us!’, on this day (the particle law, ‘if only’, is an optative, and its response is natabarra’a, ‘we disown’). So, just as He showed them the severity of His chastisement and their disowning of one another, so too, God shall show them their, evil, works, as, anguish (hasarāt is a circumstantial qualifier), regrets, for them! Never shall they exit from the Fire, once they have entered it.

Tagalog :At ang mga sumunod (sa kamalian) ay magsasabi: “Kung mayroon man lamang kami kahit na isang pagkakataon na makabalik (sa makamundong buhay), aming itatatwa sila kung paano kami ay kanilang itinatwa.” At ipakikita ng Allah ang (bunga) ng kanilang mga gawa na (wala ng iba maliban) sa pagsisisi. At sila ay hindi makakatalilis sa Apoy.

2:168

Hassanor Alapa : Hay, manga manosiya kan kano ko pd ko madadalm ko lopa a halāl a soti, go oba niyo onoti so manga lalan o saytān ka mataan a skaniyan sii rkano na ridoay a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and good on the earth, and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily, he is to you an open enemy.

Sahih International : O mankind, eat from whatever is on earth [that is] lawful and good and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.

Pickthall : O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and wholesome in the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you.

Yusuf Ali : O ye people! Eat of what is on earth, Lawful and good; and do not follow the footsteps of the evil one, for he is to you an avowed enemy.

Shakir : O men! eat the lawful and good things out of what is in the earth, and do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan; surely he is your open enemy.

Dr. Ghali : O you mankind, eat of whatever is in the earth lawful and good; and do not closely follow the steps of Ash-shaytan; (The ever-vicious, i.e., the Devil) surely he is an evident enemy to you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed when some said that it was unlawful to take a camel that has been let loose (sawā’ib): O people, eat of what is in the earth, lawful (halālan is a circumstantial qualifier) and wholesome (tayyiban is an adjective for emphasis), that is to say, what is delicious; and follow not the steps, the ways, of Satan, meaning, what he embellishes [of temptations]; he is a manifest foe to you, whose enmity is clear;

Tagalog :O sangkatauhan! Magsikain kayo ng anumang mabuti at pinahihintulutan dito sa kalupaan at huwag ninyong sundan ang mga yapak ni Satanas. Katotohanang siya sa inyo ay lantad na kaaway.

2:169

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a ipzogo iyan rkano so marata ago so piakasisingay (a mala a dosa) go an iyo mapanaro (a sopak ko Allāh) so nganin a di niyo katawan

Muhsin Khan : [Shaitan (Satan)] commands you only what is evil and Fahsha (sinful), and that you should say against Allah what you know not.

Sahih International : He only orders you to evil and immorality and to say about Allah what you do not know.

Pickthall : He enjoineth upon you only the evil and the foul, and that ye should tell concerning Allah that which ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : For he commands you what is evil and shameful, and that ye should say of Allah that of which ye have no knowledge.

Shakir : He only enjoins you evil and indecency, and that you may speak against Allah what you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : Surely he only commands you to odious (deeds) and obscenity, and that you should say against Allah that which you do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : he only commands you to evil, sin, and indecency, what is abhorred by the Law, and that you should speak against God what you do not know, such as forbidding what He has not forbidden and otherwise.

Tagalog :(Si Satanas) ay nag-uutos lamang sa inyo kung ano ang masama at kasalanan, at upang kayo ay magsalita nang laban sa Allah sa mga bagay na hindi ninyo nalalaman.

2:170

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a onoti niyo so nganin a initoron o Allāh, na tharoon iran a, ogaid na aya pagonotan ami na so nganin a miatoon ami ko manga apo ami apia pn miaadn so manga apo iran a da a katawan iran a mlk bo, ago di siran matotoro

Muhsin Khan : When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has sent down." They say: "Nay! We shall follow what we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!) Even though their fathers did not understand anything nor were they guided?

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Follow what Allah has revealed," they say, "Rather, we will follow that which we found our fathers doing." Even though their fathers understood nothing, nor were they guided?

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: Follow that which Allah hath revealed, they say: We follow that wherein we found our fathers. What! Even though their fathers were wholly unintelligent and had no guidance?

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah hath revealed:" They say: "Nay! we shall follow the ways of our fathers." What! even though their fathers Were void of wisdom and guidance?

Shakir : And when it is said to them, Follow what Allah has revealed, they say: Nay! we follow what we found our fathers upon. What! and though their fathers had no sense at all, nor did they follow the right way.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to them, "Closely follow what Allah has sent down, " they say, "No indeed, we closely follow what we have come upon from our fathers." And even if their fathers did not consider anything and they were not guided?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when it is said to them, the disbelievers, ‘Follow what God has revealed’, pertaining to affirmation of God’s Oneness and the good things that He has made lawful, they say, ‘No; but we follow what we found our fathers doing’, in the way of idol-worship, deeming unlawful the camel let loose, and [practising] the slitting of the camel’s ear (sc. bahīra). God says: What? (the hamza [of a-wa-law] is for repudiation), do they follow them, Even if their fathers do not understand anything, concerning religion, and they were not guided?, to the truth.

Tagalog :At nang ito ay ipagbadya sa kanila: “Sundin ninyo kung ano ang ipinahayag ng Allah.” Sila ay nagsasabi: “Hindi! Aming susundin ang paraan ng aming mga ninuno.” Ano! (Gagawin ba nila ito!), kahit na ang kanilang mga ninuno ay hungkag sa karunungan at patnubay?

2:171

Hassanor Alapa : Go aya ibarat o siran oto a manga kafir na datar o pthalo (ko binatang) a da a khan’g iyan (zabotn iyan) a rowar sa talo ago lalis, rk iran so kabngl so kapngaw so kabota, a siran na di siran phamimikiran ⁸⁶

Muhsin Khan : And the example of those who disbelieve, is as that of him who shouts to the (flock of sheep) that hears nothing but calls and cries. (They are) deaf, dumb and blind. So they do not understand.

Sahih International : The example of those who disbelieve is like that of one who shouts at what hears nothing but calls and cries cattle or sheep - deaf, dumb and blind, so they do not understand.

Pickthall : The likeness of those who disbelieve (in relation to the messenger) is as the likeness of one who calleth unto that which heareth naught except a shout and cry. Deaf, dumb, blind, therefore they have no sense.

Yusuf Ali : The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to shout Like a goat-herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries: Deaf, dumb, and blind, they are void of wisdom.

Shakir : And the parable of those who disbelieve is as the parable of one who calls out to that which hears no more than a call and a cry; deaf, dumb (and) blind, so they do not understand.

Dr. Ghali : And the likeness of the ones who have disbelieved is as the likeness of one who screams to that which does not hear (anything) except an invocation and a calling out; deaf, dumb and blind; so they do not consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The likeness, the attribute, of those who disbelieve, and the one who calls them to guidance, is as the likeness of one who shouts to that which hears nothing, save a call and a cry, only a sound, not understanding its meaning: when they listen to an admonition they are like cattle that hear the cry of their shepherd but do not understand what he is saying; they are deaf, dumb, blind — they do not comprehend, any admonition.

Tagalog :Ang nakakahalintulad ng mga tao na nagtatakwil ng pananampalataya ay katulad niya na sumisigaw (sa pulutong ng mga tupa) na walang naririnig kundi tawag at panawagan. (Sila ay mga) bingi, pipi at bulag. Sila ay hungkag sa pang-unawa (at karunungan).

2:172

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miaratiaya kan kano sa pd sa manga soti, a so inirizqi Ami rkano go panalamat kano ko Allāh amay ka miaadn kano a Skaniyan bo i pzimbaan iyo

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism)! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you with, and be grateful to Allah, if it is indeed He Whom you worship.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, eat from the good things which We have provided for you and be grateful to Allah if it is [indeed] Him that you worship.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you, and render thanks to Allah if it is (indeed) He Whom ye worship.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Eat of the good things that We have provided for you, and be grateful to Allah, if it is Him ye worship.

Shakir : O you who believe! eat of the good things that We have provided you with, and give thanks to Allah if Him it is that you serve.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, eat of the good things (only) which We have provided you, and give thanks to Allah, in case He only is (The One) Whom you do worship.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, eat of the good things, that are lawful, wherewith We have provided you, and give thanks to God, for what He has made lawful for you, if it be Him that you worship.

Tagalog :kayong nagsisisampalataya! Magsikain kayo ng mga pinahihintulutang bagay na Aming ipinagkaloob sa inyo at magkaroon ng damdamin ng pasasalamat sa Allah, kung katiyakang Siya ang inyong sinasamba.

2:173

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a hiaram Iyan rkano so (binatang) a miatay (a da masombali sa okit a Islām) go so rogo’ (a pthoga) go so sapo a baboy, go so (binatang) a siombali sa pantag sa salakaw ko Allāh (korban ko barahala odi’ na salakaw a katuhanan) na sa taw a gimpisn o kamotowan (a kaor) a kna o ba phloba sa ⁸⁷ kasawit ago kna o ba plawan (ko taman a phakabolong ko ongos) na da a dosa niyan ko kakan iyan (sa nkoto a miangaaaloy a harām) mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : He has forbidden you only the Maytatah (dead animals), and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that which is slaughtered as a scrifice for others than Allah (or has been slaughtered for idols, etc., on which Allah's Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering). But if one is forced by necessity without wilful disobedience nor transgressing due limits, then there is no sin on him. Truly, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : He has only forbidden to you dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah . But whoever is forced [by necessity], neither desiring [it] nor transgressing [its limit], there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : He hath forbidden you only carrion, and blood, and swineflesh, and that which hath been immolated to (the name of) any other than Allah. But he who is driven by necessity, neither craving nor transgressing, it is no sin for him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : He hath only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that on which any other name hath been invoked besides that of Allah. But if one is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,- then is he guiltless. For Allah is Oft-forgiving Most Merciful.

Shakir : He has only forbidden you what dies of itself, and blood, and flesh of swine, and that over which any other (name) than (that of) Allah has been invoked; but whoever is driven to necessity, not desiring, nor exceeding the limit, no sin shall be upon him; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Surely He has prohibited for you only carrion (i.e. dead meat) and blood and the flesh of swine, and whatever has been acclaimed to other than Allah. So, whoever is constrained, neither being inequitable nor aggressive, then no vice will be upon him; surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He has only forbidden you: carrion, that is, the consumption of it, since this is the subject of the general address here, and similarly [the consumption of] what follows, [all of] which is what has not been slaughtered in accordance with [prescriptions of] the Law; to this the Sunna adds [as also constituting carrion] what has been severed from a living creature. A special status is, however, accorded fish and locusts; blood, poured forth, as in [sūrat] al-An‘ām [see Q. 6:145], the flesh of swine, the meat is singled out for mention because that [part] is what people mostly seek, every other [part] being implied thereby; what has been hallowed to other than God, that is to say, what has been slaughtered in other than His Name (al-ihlāl is the raising of one’s voice, which they used to do when sacrificing for their gods). Yet whoever is constrained, forced by dire need to eat of the above-mentioned, not desiring, to rebel against Muslims, nor transgressing, committing aggression against them by waylaying them, no sin shall be on him, for eating it. God is Forgiving, to His friends, Merciful, to those who are obedient to Him, for He has granted them wide berth in this matter. The aggressor and the transgressor are excluded from this [dispensation], and to these two [categories] one should also add every person that sets out on a journey in disobedience, such as the fugitive or the excise collector, for whom it would be unlawful to eat any of the mentioned, unless they repent [of their disobedience]; this is the opinion of al-Shāfi‘ī.

Tagalog :Ipinagbawal lamang Niya sa inyo ang Maytata (patay na karne o hayop), at dugo, at ang laman (o karne) ng baboy, at (mga hayop) na kinatay bilang sakripisyo (alay) maliban pa sa Allah (alalaong baga, inialay sa mga diyus-diyosan, o hindi binanggit ang Ngalan ng Allah sa sandali ng pagkakatay). Datapuwa’t kung sinuman ang napilitan dahilan sa pangangailangan, na walang pagnanais o paglabag sa pagsuway, kung gayon, ito ay hindi kasalanan sa kanya. Katotohanang ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:174

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a pphagmaan iran so nganin a piakatoron o Allāh a pd ko kitab, go gii ran phasaan sa arga a maito, na ⁸⁸ siran oto na da a khakan iran ko manga tiyan iran a rowar ko apoy, go di siran ipmbitiarai o Allāh ko alongan a Qiyāmah go di Niyan siran zotin go makapmbagian siran sa siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book, and purchase a small gain therewith (of worldly things), they eat into their bellies nothing but fire. Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment.

Sahih International : Indeed, they who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book and exchange it for a small price - those consume not into their bellies except the Fire. And Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. And they will have a painful punishment.

Pickthall : Lo! those who hide aught of the Scripture which Allah hath revealed and purchase a small gain therewith, they eat into their bellies nothing else than fire. Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He make them grow. Theirs will be a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Those who conceal Allah's revelations in the Book, and purchase for them a miserable profit,- they swallow into themselves naught but Fire; Allah will not address them on the Day of Resurrection. Nor purify them: Grievous will be their penalty.

Shakir : Surely those who conceal any part of the Book that Allah has revealed and take for it a small price, they eat nothing but fire into their bellies, and Allah will not speak to them on the day of resurrection, nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who keep back whatever (part) of the Book (which) Allah has sent down and trade it for a little price, those in no way will eat (anything) in their bellies except the Fire. And Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, neither will He cleanse them, and they will have a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who conceal what God has revealed of the Scripture, comprising all the descriptions of Muhammad (s), meaning the Jews, and sell it for a little price, in this world, taking this [little price] in its place from the debased ones among them, for fear of losing out if they were to manifest it [sc. the truth of Muhammad (s)] — they shall consume nothing in their bellies but the Fire, because that is their journey’s end; God shall not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, out of anger with them, neither purify them, from the filth of sin; and theirs is a painful chastisement, that is, the Fire.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga naglilingid ng mga ipinahayag ng Allah sa Aklat, at bumibili ng maliit na pakinabang sa pamamagitan nito (ng makamundong bagay), wala silang nilulunok sa kanilang mga tiyan kundi ang apoy. Ang Allah ay hindi mangungusap sa kanila sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, gayundin naman ay hindi sila dadalisayin, at kasakit-sakit ang kanilang kaparusahan.

2:175

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na siran man so inipamasa iran ko kadadag so toroan, go so siksa so rila (o Allāh) na sayana siran a maprs (ko kaprompaki ran) ko Naraka

Muhsin Khan : Those are they who have purchased error at the price of Guidance, and torment at the price of Forgiveness. So how bold they are (for evil deeds which will push them) to the Fire.

Sahih International : Those are the ones who have exchanged guidance for error and forgiveness for punishment. How patient they are in pursuit of the Fire!

Pickthall : Those are they who purchase error at the price of guidance, and torment at the price of pardon. How constant are they in their strife to reach the Fire!

Yusuf Ali : They are the ones who buy Error in place of Guidance and Torment in place of Forgiveness. Ah! what boldness (They show) for the Fire!

Shakir : These are they who buy error for the right direction and chastisement for forgiveness; how bold they are to encounter fire.

Dr. Ghali : Those are they who have traded guidance for errancy, and forgiveness for torment; so, how patiently will they (endure) the Fire!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those are they that have bought error at the price of guidance, taking the former in place of the latter in this world, and chastisement at the price of pardon, [the pardon] that would have been prepared for them in the Hereafter, had they not concealed this matter; what makes them so patient for the Fire?, that is, how great is the extent of their patience? This [statement] is intended to provoke amazement in the believers at the way in which they [the disbelievers] commit sins that necessitate their punishment in the Fire with complete indifference. In reality they would have no patience whatever [to endure the Fire].

Tagalog :Sila ang mga bumibili ng kamalian sa halaga (sa halip) ng Patnubay, at kaparusahan sa halaga (sa halip) ng Pagpapatawad. Ah! Ano itong katapangan (na kanilang ipinamalas) sa Apoy!

2:176

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na mataan a so Allāh na piakatoron Iyan so kitāb sa minggolalan sa bnar, go mataan a so siran oto a miasobag siran ko kitab na madadalm siran sa kasasanka ago di kaphagayonayon a mawatan (sii ko bnar).

Muhsin Khan : That is because Allah has sent down the Book (the Quran) in truth. And verily, those who disputed as regards the Book are far away in opposition.

Sahih International : That is [deserved by them] because Allah has sent down the Book in truth. And indeed, those who differ over the Book are in extreme dissension.

Pickthall : That is because Allah hath revealed the Scripture with the truth. Lo! those who find (a cause of) disagreement in the Scripture are in open schism.

Yusuf Ali : (Their doom is) because Allah sent down the Book in truth but those who seek causes of dispute in the Book are in a schism Far (from the purpose).

Shakir : This is because Allah has revealed the Book with the truth; and surely those who go against the Book are in a great opposition.

Dr. Ghali : That (is) because Allah has been sending down the Book with the Truth, and surely the ones who have differed about the Book are indeed in far- (reaching) opposition.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, which has been mentioned of their eating of the Fire and what follows it, is because God has revealed the Book with the truth, but they are at variance regarding it, believing in parts of it while disbelieving in others, and concealing them; and those that are at variance regarding the Book, concerning this matter, namely, the Jews — although it is said that these are the idolaters some of whom said, with regard to the Qur’ān, that it was poetry, others, that it was sorcery, and others still, that it was divination — are in schism, disagreement, far removed, from the truth.

Tagalog :Ito’y sa dahilang ipinadala ng Allah ang Aklat (ang Qur’an) sa katotohanan. At katotohanan, ang mga nagsisipagtalo-talo tungkol sa Aklat ay malayong-malayo na sa pagtutol.

2:177

Hassanor Alapa : Kna o ba aya kanggolawla sa mapia (kaparatiaya) na so kiphagadapn iyo ko manga paras iyo sa katampar sa sbangan (so Nasrānī) ago sa sdpan, (so Yahūdi) ogaid na aya kanggolawla sa mapia na so taw a piaratiaya niyan so Allāh ago so alongan a maori go so manga malāikat ago so kitāb, go so manga Nabī, go inibgay niyan so tamok ko (masa) a kapkhababayai niyan on ko manga dadazg ⁸⁹ a tonganay, go so manga wata a ilo, go so manga miskīn, go so makakalang sa lalan, go so giimamangni, ago sii ko manga oripn (a phmaradika) go initindg iyan so sambayang go inibgay niyan so zakāt, go ipthoman iran so manga kapasadan iran igira miakiphasada siran go manga titigr sii ko manga rrgn ago manga lilitng a kambtadan, ago sii ko masa a gii kapakimbonoay ko manga ridoay (ko agama) na siran na siran man so (manga taw) a tomioman (sa pasad) ago siran so miamanaggila ⁹⁰

Muhsin Khan : It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, and each and every act of obedience to Allah, etc.) that you turn your faces towards east and (or) west (in prayers); but Al-Birr is (the quality of) the one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the Prophets and gives his wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and to Al-Masakin (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who ask, and to set slaves free, performs As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and gives the Zakat, and who fulfill their covenant when they make it, and who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting (during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are Al-Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : Righteousness is not that you turn your faces toward the east or the west, but [true] righteousness is [in] one who believes in Allah , the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the prophets and gives wealth, in spite of love for it, to relatives, orphans, the needy, the traveler, those who ask [for help], and for freeing slaves; [and who] establishes prayer and gives zakah; [those who] fulfill their promise when they promise; and [those who] are patient in poverty and hardship and during battle. Those are the ones who have been true, and it is those who are the righteous.

Pickthall : It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces to the East and the West; but righteous is he who believeth in Allah and the Last Day and the angels and the Scripture and the prophets; and giveth wealth, for love of Him, to kinsfolk and to orphans and the needy and the wayfarer and to those who ask, and to set slaves free; and observeth proper worship and payeth the poor-due. And those who keep their treaty when they make one, and the patient in tribulation and adversity and time of stress. Such are they who are sincere. Such are the Allah-fearing.

Yusuf Ali : It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces Towards east or West; but it is righteousness- to believe in Allah and the Last Day, and the Angels, and the Book, and the Messengers; to spend of your substance, out of love for Him, for your kin, for orphans, for the needy, for the wayfarer, for those who ask, and for the ransom of slaves; to be steadfast in prayer, and practice regular charity; to fulfil the contracts which ye have made; and to be firm and patient, in pain (or suffering) and adversity, and throughout all periods of panic. Such are the people of truth, the Allah-fearing.

Shakir : It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards the East and the West, but righteousness is this that one should believe in Allah and the last day and the angels and the Book and the prophets, and give away wealth out of love for Him to the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer and the beggars and for (the emancipation of) the captives, and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate; and the performers of their promise when they make a promise, and the patient in distress and affliction and in time of conflicts-- these are they who are true (to themselves) and these are they who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : It is not benignancy that you turn your faces around in the direction of East and West; but benignancy is (in him) who believes in Allah, and the Last Day, and the Angels, and the Book, and the Prophets, and brings wealth in spite of his love for it (Or: offers out of love for Him) to near kinsmen, and the orphans, and the indigent, and the wayfarer, and the beggars, and (to ransom) necks, (i.e. captives "slaves") and keeps up the prayer, and bring the Zakat, (i.e. pay the poor-dues) and they who fulfil their covenant when they have covenanted, and the patient (ones) in misery and tribulation, and while in violence; (i.e. during fighting) those are (they) who act sincerely, and those are they who are the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : It is not piety, that you turn your faces, in prayer, to the East and to the West. This was revealed in response to the claim made by the Jews and the Christians to this effect. True piety, that is, the pious person (al-birr, is also read al-barr, in the sense of al-bārr [‘the dutiful person’]) is [that of] the one who believes in God and the Last Day and the angels and the Book, that is, the scriptures, and the prophets, and who gives of his substance, however, despite [it being], cherished, by him, to kinsmen and orphans and the needy and the traveller and beggars, and for, the setting free of, slaves, both the captive and the one to be manumitted by contract; and who observes prayer and pays the alms, that are obligatory, and what was [given] before [alms were made obligatory], in the way of charity; and those who fulfil their covenant when they have engaged in a covenant, with God or with others, those who endure with fortitude (al-sābirīna is the accusative of laudation) misfortune (al-ba’sā’ is abject poverty), hardship, illness, and peril, at the height of a battle in the way of God; these, described in the way mentioned, are the ones who are truthful, in their faith and in their claims to piety, and these are the ones who are fearful, of God.

Tagalog :Hindi isang Al-Birr (kabutihan, kabanalan, katuwiran, at lahat ng gawa ng pagsunod sa Allah, atbp.) na ilingon ninyo ang inyong mukha sa Silangan o Kanluran (sa pananalangin), datapuwa’t Al-Birr (ang katangian) ng sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw, at sa mga Anghel, at sa Aklat, at sa mga Tagapagbalita; at gumugugol ng kanyang yaman dahil sa pagmamahal sa Kanya, sa mga kamag-anak, sa mga ulila, sa mga nangangailangan, sa mga naglalakbay (na walang matuluyan), sa mga humihingi, at sa pagpapalaya ng mga alipin; ang maging matimtiman sa pananalangin nang mahinusay (Iqamat-as-Salah), at nagkakaloob ng Zakah (katungkulang kawanggawa), at tumutupad sa kasunduan na kanilang ginawa; at matatag at matiyaga sa matinding kahirapan at karamdaman, at sa lahat ng panahon ng kagipitan (sa pakikibaka o pakikipaglaban sa digmaan). Sila ang mga tao ng katotohanan, at sila ang Al-Muttaqun (mga may pagkatakot sa Allah, matimtiman, matuwid, banal, mabuti, atbp.).

2:178

Hassanor Alapa : Hay, so miamaratiaya inipaliogat rkano so kitas(al Qisās) sii ko miangabobono, so maradika (na kitas) iyan so maradika so oripn sii ko (datar) iyan a oripn, so babay sii ko babay na sa taw a karilaan phoon ko pagari niyan sa nganin (so di ron kikitasn sa ba dn phakadiat) na onoti niyan so mapia, na tonaya niyan (so diyat) sa nggolalan sa mapia (a di kakokorangan) gioto na kaloag a phoon ko Kadnan iyo ago limo (Iyan rkano) na sa taw a mamaba (sa bonoon iyan so migay sa diyat) ko oriyan oto na makapmbagian sa siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Al-Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in case of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But if the killer is forgiven by the brother (or the relatives, etc.) of the killed against blood money, then adhering to it with fairness and payment of the blood money, to the heir should be made in fairness. This is an alleviation and a mercy from your Lord. So after this whoever transgresses the limits (i.e. kills the killer after taking the blood money), he shall have a painful torment.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, prescribed for you is legal retribution for those murdered - the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But whoever overlooks from his brother anything, then there should be a suitable follow-up and payment to him with good conduct. This is an alleviation from your Lord and a mercy. But whoever transgresses after that will have a painful punishment.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the murdered; the freeman for the freeman, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. And for him who is forgiven somewhat by his (injured) brother, prosecution according to usage and payment unto him in kindness. This is an alleviation and a mercy from your Lord. He who transgresseth after this will have a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! the law of equality is prescribed to you in cases of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the woman for the woman. But if any remission is made by the brother of the slain, then grant any reasonable demand, and compensate him with handsome gratitude, this is a concession and a Mercy from your Lord. After this whoever exceeds the limits shall be in grave penalty.

Shakir : O you who believe! retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the slain, the free for the free, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female, but if any remission is made to any one by his (aggrieved) brother, then prosecution (for the bloodwit) should be made according to usage, and payment should be made to him in a good manner; this is an alleviation from your Lord and a mercy; so whoever exceeds the limit after this he shall have a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, prescribed for you is retaliation concerning (the ones) killed: the freeman for the freeman, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. Yet whoever is offered anything in clemency by his brother, then the close following after should be with beneficence, and the payment back to him should be with fairness. This (Literally: That) is a lightening from your Lord and a mercy; then, he who transgresses after that, then he will have a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, prescribed, made obligatory, for you is retaliation, on equal terms, regarding the slain, both in the attributes [of the one slain] and in the action involved; a free man, is killed, for a free man, and not for a slave; and a slave for a slave, and a female for a female. The Sunna makes it clear that a male may be killed [in retaliation] for a female, and that religious affiliation should be taken into account also, so that a Muslim cannot be killed in return for an disbeliever, even if the former be a slave and the latter a free man. But if anything, of the blood, is pardoned any one, of those who have slain, in relation to his brother, the one slain, so that the retaliation is waived (the use of the indefinite shay’un, ‘anything’, here implies the waiving of retaliation through a partial pardon by the inheritors [of the slain]; the mention of akhīh [‘his brother’] is intended as a conciliatory entreaty to pardon and a declaration that killing should not sever the bonds of religious brotherhood; the particle man, ‘any one’, is the subject of a conditional or a relative clause, of which the predicate is [the following, fa’ittibā‘un]) let the pursuing, that is, the action of the one who has pardoned in pursuing the killer, be honourable, demanding the blood money without force. The fact that the ‘pursuing’ results from the ‘pardoning’ implies that one of the two [actions] is a duty, which is one of al-Shāfi‘ī’s two opinions here. The other [opinion] is that retaliation is the duty, whereas the blood money is merely compensation [for non-retaliation], so that if one were to pardon but not name his blood money, then nothing [happens]; and this [latter] is the preferred [opinion]. And let the payment, of the blood money by the slayer, to him, the pardoner, that is, the one inheriting [from the slain], be with kindliness, without procrastination or fraud; that, stipulation mentioned here about the possibility of retaliation and the forgoing of this in return for blood money, is an alleviation, a facilitation, given, to you, by your Lord, and a mercy, for you, for He has given you latitude in this matter and has not categorically demanded that one [of the said options] be followed through, in the way that He made it obligatory for Jews to retaliate and for Christians to [pardon and] accept blood money; and for him who commits aggression, by being unjust towards the killer and slaying him, after that, that is, [after] pardoning — his is a painful chastisement, of the Fire in the Hereafter, or of being killed in this world.

Tagalog :Kayong nagsisisampalataya! Ang Qisas (ang Batas ng Pagkakapantay-pantay sa kaparusahan) ay itinalaga sa inyo sa kaso ng pagpatay; ang kalayaan sa kalayaan, ang alipin sa alipin, ang babae sa babae. Datapuwa’t kung ang pagpapatawad ay iginawad ng mga kamag-anak (o isa sa kanila) ng napaslang sa kanilang kapatid (ang nakapatay o pumatay) [alalaong baga, huwag patayin ang pumatay o nakapatay, bagkus ay tumanggap ng kabayaran sa dugo sa kaso ng sinadyang pagpatay] kung gayon, ang mga kamag-anak (ng napatay na tao) ay marapat na humingi ng kabayaran sa dugo sa makatuwirang hiling (kabayaran) at ang nakapatay ay marapat na magbayad at magsukli ng magandang pagtingin ng pasasalamat. Ito ay isang kaginhawahan (pagpapalubag ng loob) at habag mula sa inyong Panginoon. At matapos ito, sinumang lumagpas sa hangganan (at nagmalabis, alalaong baga, ang pumatay sa nakapatay matapos na tanggapin ang kabayaran sa dugo), siya ay tatanggap ng kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan.

2:179

Hassanor Alapa : Go adn a bagian iyo a madadalm (ko kanggolalan) o Kitas a ⁹¹ kaoyagoyag hay manga lalantas i pamikiran, ka an kano makapananggila ⁹²

Muhsin Khan : And there is (a saving of) life for you in Al-Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment), O men of understanding, that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And there is for you in legal retribution [saving of] life, O you [people] of understanding, that you may become righteous.

Pickthall : And there is life for you in retaliation, O men of understanding, that ye may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : In the Law of Equality there is (saving of) Life to you, o ye men of understanding; that ye may restrain yourselves.

Shakir : And there is life for you in (the law of) retaliation, O men of understanding, that you may guard yourselves.

Dr. Ghali : And in retaliation there is life for you, O (men) endowed with intellects, that possibly you would be pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : In retaliation there is life for you, that is great longevity, O people of pith, possessors of intellect, because if the would-be killer knew that he would be killed [in retaliation], he would refrain [from such action] and would have thereby given life to himself and to the one whom he had intended to kill; and so it [retaliation] was stipulated by the Law, so that you might fear killing, fearing retaliation.

Tagalog :At sa Al-Qisas (Batas ng Pagkakapantay-pantay sa kaparusahan) ay mayroong (pagliligtas) ng buhay sa inyo, o kayong mga tao na may pang-unawa, upang kayo ay maging Al-Mutaqqun (magkaroon ng kabanalan, kabutihan, katuwiran, atbp.).

2:180

Hassanor Alapa : Inipaliogat rkano amay ka makaoma ko isa rkano so kapatay sa miakabagak sa tamok na thanan (pagamanat) sa rk o mbalaa loks, ago so ⁹³ manga dadazg sa nggolalan sa mapia a kabnar ko manga taw a miangaalk (ko Allāh).

Muhsin Khan : It is prescribed for you, when death approaches any of you, if he leaves wealth, that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to reasonable manners. (This is) a duty upon Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : Prescribed for you when death approaches [any] one of you if he leaves wealth [is that he should make] a bequest for the parents and near relatives according to what is acceptable - a duty upon the righteous.

Pickthall : It is prescribed for you, when death approacheth one of you, if he leave wealth, that he bequeath unto parents and near relatives in kindness. (This is) a duty for all those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : It is prescribed, when death approaches any of you, if he leave any goods that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to reasonable usage; this is due from the Allah-fearing.

Shakir : Bequest is prescribed for you when death approaches one of you, if he leaves behind wealth for parents and near relatives, according to usage, a duty (incumbent) upon those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : Prescribed for you, when death is present to any of you, in case he leaves behind some charitable (benefit), is to make testament to parents and nearest kin, with beneficence-truly (binding) on the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Prescribed, made obligatory, for you, when any of you is approached by death, that is, [by] its causes, and leaves behind some good, material possessions, is to make testament (al-wasiyyatu is in the nominative because of kutiba, and is semantically connected to the particle idhā, ‘when’, if the latter is adverbial; but if this latter is conditional, then it [al-wasiyyatu] indicates the response; the response to the [conditional] particle in, ‘if’, is, in other words, [implied to be] fa’l-yūsi, ‘let him make testament’); in favour of his parents and kinsmen honourably, that is justly, not giving more than the allotted share of a third, nor preferring the richer person — an obligation (haqqan here emphasises the import of what has preceded) on those that fear, God (this verse has been abrogated by the ‘inheritance’ verse [āyat al-mīrāth, see Q. 4:11] and by the hadīth: ‘Do not make testament for one [already] inheriting’, as reported by al-Tirmidhī).

Tagalog :Ito ay itinatalaga sa inyo: kung ang kamatayan ay sumapit sa isa sa inyo, at kung siya ay nakaiwan ng kayamanan; na siya ay magpamana sa (kanyang) magulang at malalapit na kamag-anak ng ayon sa katamtamang paraan (o paggamit). Ito ay isang tungkulin ng Al-Muttaqun (mga may damdamin ng kabanalan at katuwiran).

2:181

Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a sambian iyan (so amanat) ko oriyan o kian’ga niyan on na so dosa on na mapphaoto o siran oto a somiambi on ka mataan a so Allāh na Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : Then whoever changes the bequest after hearing it, the sin shall be on those who make the change. Truly, Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

Sahih International : Then whoever alters the bequest after he has heard it - the sin is only upon those who have altered it. Indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

Pickthall : And whoso changeth (the will) after he hath heard it - the sin thereof is only upon those who change it. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : If anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the guilt shall be on those who make the change. For Allah hears and knows (All things).

Shakir : Whoever then alters it after he has heard it, the sin of it then is only upon those who alter it; surely Allah is Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : So whoever exchanges it after he has heard it, then surely the vice will be only upon (the ones) who exchange it; surely Allah is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then if anyone, whether a witness or a trustee, changes it, that is, the testament, after hearing it, and knowing it, the sin, resulting from the changed testament, shall rest upon those who change it (here the explicit subject stands in place of the implicit one); surely God is Hearing, of the testator’s words, Knowing, of the deeds of the trustee, requiting [each] accordingly.

Tagalog :At kung sinuman ang magbago ng pamana matapos na ito ay marinig, ang kasalanan ay manggagaling sa bumago (o nagpalit) nito. Katotohanang ang Allah ang Lubos na Nakakarinig, ang Ganap na Nakakaalam.

2:182

Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a ikawan iyan sa phagamanat a di kapaginontolan odi na kandosa sa makalalim, ago miompia ko ltlt iran, na da a dosa niyan on mataan a so Allāh na Paririla (pasasapng ko manga dosa) a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : But he who fears from a testator some unjust act or wrong-doing, and thereupon he makes peace between the parties concerned, there shall be no sin on him. Certainly, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : But if one fears from the bequeather [some] error or sin and corrects that which is between them, there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : But he who feareth from a testator some unjust or sinful clause, and maketh peace between the parties, (it shall be) no sin for him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : But if anyone fears partiality or wrong-doing on the part of the testator, and makes peace between (The parties concerned), there is no wrong in him: For Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : But he who fears an inclination to a wrong course or an act of disobedience on the part of the testator, and effects an agreement between the parties, there is no blame on him. Surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Then, whoever fears unfairness or vice from a testator, so he makes things righteous among them, (i.e., reconciles the parties) then no vice will be upon him; surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if any one fears injustice, an error, in straying from what is right, or sin, because he has purposely increased the share of a third or specified a rich individual, from one making testament (read mūsī or muwassī), and so makes things right between them, the testator and the trustee, by commanding that justice be done, then no sin shall be upon him, with regard to this matter; surely God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t kung sinuman ang may pangangamba sa hindi makatwiran o kamalian na nagawa ng sumulat ng habilin, at kanyang pinagkasundo at pinayapa ang mga sangkot na tao, wala siyang kamalian o kasalanan dito. Katiyakang ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamawain.

2:183

Hassanor Alapa : Hay, so siran oto a miaratiaya inipaliogat rkano so kapho-wasa, sa datar o kinipaliogatn on ko miaonaan iyo, ka an kano makapananggila ⁹⁴

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Observing As-Saum (the fasting) is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you, that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous -

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed for you, even as it was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil);

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that ye may (learn) self-restraint,-

Shakir : O you who believe! fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed for those before you, so that you may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, prescribed for you is the Fast, as it was prescribed for (the ones) who were before you, that possibly you would be pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, prescribed for you, obligatory [for you], is the Fast, just as it was prescribed for those, communities, that were before you so that you might guard yourselves, against acts of disobedience, for, it [the fast] curbs the desires that prompt these [acts].

Tagalog :kayong nagsisisampalataya! Ang pag-aayuno ay iginawad sa inyo na kagaya rin naman nang pagtatalaga sa mga nangauna sa inyo, upang kayo ay maging Al-Muttaqun (magkaroon ng pagpipigil sa sarili, may kabanalan, kabutihan, katuwiran, kataimtiman, atbp.).

2:184

Hassanor Alapa : (sii sa) manga gawii a mabibilang (so kadakl iyan) na sa taw a maadn a pd rkano a pkhasakit odi na giimlayalayag na phakabilang ko pd a salakaw a manga gawii (phakaboka na khabayadan iyan ko manga pd a gawii amay ka makambalingan odi na makabagr), go sii ko siran oto a karrgnan (ko powasa) so ⁹⁵ kabgay sa Fidyah (sanggar) a pangn’nkn a imbgay sa miskin na sa taw a khapiaan (omanan iyan so dianka o Fidyah) na gioto i mapia on, na so kaphowasa niyo na aya rkano mapia, amay ka miaadn kano a katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : [Observing Saum (fasts)] for a fixed number of days, but if any of you is ill or on a journey, the same number (should be made up) from other days. And as for those who can fast with difficulty, (e.g. an old man, etc.), they have (a choice either to fast or) to feed a Miskin (poor person) (for every day). But whoever does good of his own accord, it is better for him. And that you fast, it is better for you if only you know.

Sahih International : [Fasting for] a limited number of days. So whoever among you is ill or on a journey [during them] - then an equal number of days [are to be made up]. And upon those who are able [to fast, but with hardship] - a ransom [as substitute] of feeding a poor person [each day]. And whoever volunteers excess - it is better for him. But to fast is best for you, if you only knew.

Pickthall : (Fast) a certain number of days; and (for) him who is sick among you, or on a journey, (the same) number of other days; and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need - but whoso doeth good of his own accord, it is better for him: and that ye fast is better for you if ye did but know -

Yusuf Ali : (Fasting) for a fixed number of days; but if any of you is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed number (Should be made up) from days later. For those who can do it (With hardship), is a ransom, the feeding of one that is indigent. But he that will give more, of his own free will,- it is better for him. And it is better for you that ye fast, if ye only knew.

Shakir : For a certain number of days; but whoever among you is sick or on a journey, then (he shall fast) a (like) number of other days; and those who are not able to do it may effect a redemption by feeding a poor man; so whoever does good spontaneously it is better for him; and that you fast is better for you if you know.

Dr. Ghali : (The fast is) (for) a prescribed number of days. So, whoever of you is sick or is on a journey, then a (fixed) number of other days; and against the ones who can afford it, there should be a ransom of food for an indigent man; (yet) whoever volunteers charitably, then it is most charitable on his part; and to fast is more charitable for you, in case you know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : For days (ayyāman, ‘days’, is in the accusative as the object of al-siyām, ‘the fast’, or of an implied yasūmū, ‘he fasts’) numbered, few or specific in number, that is, those of Ramadān, as will be mentioned below; God has specified a small number as a way of facilitating matters for those under the obligation; and if any of you, during the month, be sick, or be on a journey, in which prayers are shortened, or if one is strained by the fast in both cases and breaks it, then a number of other days, equal to the ones during which he broke his fast — let him fast them instead; and for those who are, not, able to do it, [to fast] on account of old age or chronic illness, a redemption: which is, the feeding of a poor man, with about the same amount one consumes in a given day, that is, one mudd measure of the principal food of that town each day (a variant reading has [genitive] fidyatin as an explicative clause. It is also said that the [lā] negation of the verb [yutīqūnahu] is not actually implied, because at the very beginning of Islam, they could choose between fasting or offering the redemption; but later on this was abrogated by fixing the Fast [as an obligation], where God says, So let those of you, who are present at the month, fast it [Q. 2:185]: Ibn ‘Abbās said [by way of qualification] ‘Except for the pregnant one and the one breastfeeding, if they break their fast out of concern for the child; in the case of these two, the verse remains valid and has not been abrogated’). For him who volunteers good, by offering more than the minimum amount mentioned for the redemption; that, volunteering, is good for him; but that you should fast (wa-an tasūmū is the subject) is better for you (khayrun lakum is its predicate), than breaking the fast and paying the redemption, if you but knew, that this is better for you, then do it.

Tagalog :(Magsipag-ayuno) kayo sa natatakdaang bilang ng araw; datapuwa’t kung sinuman sa inyo ang may karamdaman o naglalakbay, (ito ay maaaring ipagpaliban), at ang natatakdaang araw (ay dapat na bayaran) sa mga darating na panahon. At sa mga nag-aayuno (na walang kakayahan, halimbawa’y dahil sa katandaan), sila ay may kabayaran na magpakain ng isang naghihikahos na tao (sa bawat araw). Datapuwa’t siya na magbibigay pa ng higit dito ayon sa kanyang kagustuhan, ito ay higit na mainam sa kanya. Higit na mabuti sa inyo ang mag-ayuno, kung inyo lamang nalalaman.

2:185

Hassanor Alapa : So olanolan a Ramadhān a so initoron on so Qur’ān a gonanao ko manga taw ago manga ririnayag a pd sa toroan, ago pakapmblagn iyan so Bnar ago so batal, na sa taw a kamasaan iyan a pd rkano so olanolan (a Ramadhān) a (makaiingd) na phowasai niyan na sa taw a miaadn a pkhasakit odi na giimlayalayag na phakabilang ko manga pd a gawii a salakaw (sa ron phakabayad phowasa) khabayaan o Allāh sii rkano so malbod, go di Niyan rkano khabayaan so margn, go an iyo matarotop so bilangan, go an iyo mapmasla so Allāh, (sa babantogn iyo) ko kiatoroa Niyan rkano, go an kano makapanalamat

Muhsin Khan : The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Quran, a guidance for mankind and clear proofs for the guidance and the criterion (between right and wrong). So whoever of you sights (the crescent on the first night of) the month (of Ramadan i.e. is present at his home), he must observe Saum (fasts) that month, and whoever is ill or on a journey, the same number [of days which one did not observe Saum (fasts) must be made up] from other days. Allah intends for you ease, and He does not want to make things difficult for you. (He wants that you) must complete the same number (of days), and that you must magnify Allah [i.e. to say Takbir (Allahu-Akbar; Allah is the Most Great) on seeing the crescent of the months of Ramadan and Shawwal] for having guided you so that you may be grateful to Him.

Sahih International : The month of Ramadhan [is that] in which was revealed the Qur'an, a guidance for the people and clear proofs of guidance and criterion. So whoever sights [the new moon of] the month, let him fast it; and whoever is ill or on a journey - then an equal number of other days. Allah intends for you ease and does not intend for you hardship and [wants] for you to complete the period and to glorify Allah for that [to] which He has guided you; and perhaps you will be grateful.

Pickthall : The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an, a guidance for mankind, and clear proofs of the guidance, and the Criterion (of right and wrong). And whosoever of you is present, let him fast the month, and whosoever of you is sick or on a journey, (let him fast the same) number of other days. Allah desireth for you ease; He desireth not hardship for you; and (He desireth) that ye should complete the period, and that ye should magnify Allah for having guided you, and that peradventure ye may be thankful.

Yusuf Ali : Ramadhan is the (month) in which was sent down the Qur'an, as a guide to mankind, also clear (Signs) for guidance and judgment (Between right and wrong). So every one of you who is present (at his home) during that month should spend it in fasting, but if any one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period (Should be made up) by days later. Allah intends every facility for you; He does not want to put to difficulties. (He wants you) to complete the prescribed period, and to glorify Him in that He has guided you; and perchance ye shall be grateful.

Shakir : The month of Ramazan is that in which the Quran was revealed, a guidance to men and clear proofs of the guidance and the distinction; therefore whoever of you is present in the month, he shall fast therein, and whoever is sick or upon a journey, then (he shall fast) a (like) number of other days; Allah desires ease for you, and He does not desire for you difficulty, and (He desires) that you should complete the number and that you should exalt the greatness of Allah for His having guided you and that you may give thanks.

Dr. Ghali : 185. The month of Ramadan (is the month) in which the Qur'an All-Supreme Reading) was sent down: a guidance to mankind, and supreme evidences of the guidance and the all-distinctive Criterion; So, whoever of you is present (Literally: witnesses the month) at the month, then he should fast it; and whoever is sick or on a journey, then a (fixed) number of other days. Allah wills for you ease, and He does not will difficulty for you (He wills) and that you should complete the (fixed) number. And magnify Allah for having guided you, and that possibly you would thank (Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : These days of, the month of Ramadān, wherein the Qur’ān was revealed, from the Preserved Tablet to the earthly heaven on the Night of Ordainment [laylat al-qadr] from Him, a guidance (hudan, ‘a guidance’, is a circumstantial qualifier), guiding away from error, for the people, and as clear proofs, lucid verses, of the Guidance, the rulings that guide to truth, and, of, the Criterion, that discriminates between truth and falsehood; So let those of you, who are present at the month, fast it and if any of you be sick, or if he be on a journey, then a number of other days (this [concession] has already been mentioned, but it is repeated here to avoid the mistaken impression that it has been abrogated by the comprehensive implication of man shahida, ‘who are present’). God desires ease for you, and desires not hardship for you, and for this reason He has permitted you the breaking of the fast during illness or travel, [this ease being] the very reason He has commanded you to fast; He supplements [the previous statement with]: and that you fulfil (read tukmilū or tukammilū) the number, of the fasting days of Ramadān, and magnify God, when you have completed them, for having guided you, for having directed you to the principal rites of His religion, and that you might be thankful, to God for this.

Tagalog :Ang Ramadhan ang buwan nang ipinahayag ang Qur’an, isang patnubay sa sangkatauhan, gayundin naman ay isang maliwanag (na Tanda o Katibayan) at ang Pamantayan (pamamatnubay at paghatol sa pagitan ng tama at mali). Sinuman sa inyo na namamalagi (sa kanyang tahanan at nakakita ng duklay ng buwan sa unang gabi), ay nararapat na mag-ayuno sa buwan na ito, datapuwa’t kung sinuman ang may karamdaman o naglalakbay, (ito ay maaaring ipagpaliban) at ang natatakdaang araw (ay marapat na bayaran) sa mga darating na panahon. Ang Allah ay nagnanais na ang lahat ay maging magaan sa inyo; ayaw Niyang ilagay kayo sa kahirapan. (Nais Niyang) tapusin ninyo ang natatakdaang araw, at luwalhatiin Siya (katulad ng pagsasabi ng ‘Pinakadakila ang Allah’) sapagkat Kanyang pinatnubayan kayo; upang kayo ay magkaroon ng damdamin ng pasasalamat sa Kanya.

2:186

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira iniiza Ako rka o manga oripn Akn, na mataan a Sakn na marani Ako kiran a phzmbagn Akn so ⁹⁶ pangni o pphamangni igira pianong-ganoy Ako niyan, na pangni siran Rakn, ka tarimaan Ko kiran, go paratiaya Ako iran ka an siran manggonanao.

Muhsin Khan : And when My slaves ask you (O Muhammad SAW) concerning Me, then (answer them), I am indeed near (to them by My Knowledge). I respond to the invocations of the supplicant when he calls on Me (without any mediator or intercessor). So let them obey Me and believe in Me, so that they may be led aright.

Sahih International : And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me - indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided.

Pickthall : And when My servants question thee concerning Me, then surely I am nigh. I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he crieth unto Me. So let them hear My call and let them trust in Me, in order that they may be led aright.

Yusuf Ali : When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close (to them): I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also, with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may walk in the right way.

Shakir : And when My servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near; I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should answer My call and believe in Me that they may walk in the right way.

Dr. Ghali : And when My bondmen ask you concerning Me, then, surely I am near; I answer the invocation of the invoker when he invokes Me; so let them respond (to) Me, and let them believe in Me, so that possibly they would respond right-mindedly.

Tafsir Jalalayn : A group of followers of the Prophet (s) asked him, ‘Is our Lord nearby so that we should talk to Him secretly, or is He far away, so that we should call out to him?’, and the following was revealed: And when My servants question you concerning Me — I am near, to them in My knowledge, and he informed them of this; I answer the call of the caller, by granting him his request, when he calls to Me; so let them respond to Me, My call to them to be obedient, and let them believe, [let them] persevere in faith, in Me that they might go aright, [that] they [might] become guided.

Tagalog :At kung ang Aking mga alipin ay magtanong sa iyo (O Muhammad) tungkol sa Akin, kung gayon (sila ay iyong sagutin): “Tunay na Ako ay malapit (sa kanila); Ako ay tumutugon sa panawagan ng bawat nananawagan kung siya ay tumatawag sa Akin.” Hayaan ding sila ay tumalima sa Akin at manampalataya sa Akin; upang sila ay magsitahak sa tuwid na landas.

2:187

Hassanor Alapa : Hialāl rkano ko kagagawii ko powasa so kalawasi niyo ⁹⁷ ko manga karoma niyo, siran na sapng iyo (ko harām) na skano na sapng iran, katawan o Allāh a mataan a miaadn kano a gii niyo ndonsianan so manga ginawa niyo (ko kaphlawasi ko karoma) na piakatawbat kano Niyan go rinilaan kano Niyan, sa imanto na dazga niyo siran (ko kaproyoda) sa plobaa niyo so nganin a inisorat o Allāh a rk iyo, go kan kano go inom kano sa taman sa mapayag rkano so pamorawag a mapoti ⁹⁸ phoon ko pamorawag a maitm a pd ko pdiar, oriyan iyan na tarotopa ⁹⁹ niyo so powasa sa taman ko kagagawii (kasdp o alongan) go oba niyo siran lawasi (so karoma) a skano na domadarkt kano (magii’tikāf) ko manga masjid, gioto na manga tamana o Allāh na oba niyo dazga sa plawangn iyo, lagid oto a phrinayagn o Allāh so manga tanda Iyan ko manga taw ka an siran makapananggila

Muhsin Khan : It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your wives on the night of As-Saum (the fasts). They are Libas [i.e. body cover, or screen, or Sakan, (i.e. you enjoy the pleasure of living with her - as in Verse 7:189) Tafsir At-Tabari], for you and you are the same for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He turned to you (accepted your repentance) and forgave you. So now have sexual relations with them and seek that which Allah has ordained for you (offspring), and eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of night), then complete your Saum (fast) till the nightfall. And do not have sexual relations with them (your wives) while you are in I'tikaf (i.e. confining oneself in a mosque for prayers and invocations leaving the worldly activities) in the mosques. These are the limits (set) by Allah, so approach them not. Thus does Allah make clear His Ayat (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, revelations, verses, laws, legal and illegal things, Allah's set limits, orders, etc.) to mankind that they may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : It has been made permissible for you the night preceding fasting to go to your wives [for sexual relations]. They are clothing for you and you are clothing for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He accepted your repentance and forgave you. So now, have relations with them and seek that which Allah has decreed for you. And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn becomes distinct to you from the black thread [of night]. Then complete the fast until the sunset. And do not have relations with them as long as you are staying for worship in the mosques. These are the limits [set by] Allah , so do not approach them. Thus does Allah make clear His ordinances to the people that they may become righteous.

Pickthall : It is made lawful for you to go in unto your wives on the night of the fast. They are raiment for you and ye are raiment for them. Allah is Aware that ye were deceiving yourselves in this respect and He hath turned in mercy toward you and relieved you. So hold intercourse with them and seek that which Allah hath ordained for you, and eat and drink until the white thread becometh distinct to you from the black thread of the dawn. Then strictly observe the fast till nightfall and touch them not, but be at your devotions in the mosques. These are the limits imposed by Allah, so approach them not. Thus Allah expoundeth His revelation to mankind that they may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. Allah knoweth what ye used to do secretly among yourselves; but Heturned to you and forgave you; so now associate with them, and seek what Allah Hath ordained for you, and eat and drink, until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its black thread; then complete your fast Till the night appears; but do not associate with your wives while ye are in retreat in the mosques. Those are Limits (set by) Allah: Approach not nigh thereto. Thus doth Allah make clear His Signs to men: that they may learn self-restraint.

Shakir : It is made lawful to you to go into your wives on the night of the fast; they are an apparel for you and you are an apparel for them; Allah knew that you acted unfaithfully to yourselves, so He has turned to you (mercifully) and removed from you (this burden); so now be in contact with them and seek what Allah has ordained for you, and eat and drink until the whiteness of the day becomes distinct from the blackness of the night at dawn, then complete the fast till night, and have not contact with them while you keep to the mosques; these are the limits of Allah, so do not go near them. Thus does Allah make clear His communications for men that they may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : It is made lawful to you, upon the night of the Fast, to lie (Literally: lying) with your wives; they are a garment (i.e. vestment, mutual protection) for you, and you are a garment for them. Allah knows that you have been betraying yourselves, so He has relented toward you and has been clement to you. So now go in to them, and seek whatever Allah has prescribed for you. And eat and drink until the white thread becomes evident to you from the black thread at dawn; thereafter complete (Literally: perfect) the Fast to the night, and do not go in to them while you are consecrating yourselves in the mosques. Such are the bounds of Allah, so do not draw near them. Thus Allah makes His signs evident to mankind, that possibly they would be pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Permitted to you, upon the night of the Fast, is to go in to your wives, in sexual intercourse: this was revealed as an abrogation of its unlawfulness during the earliest phase of Islam, as well as [an abrogation of] the unlawfulness of eating and drinking after the night prayer; they are a vestment for you, and you are a vestment for them (a metaphor for their embraces or their need for one another); God knows that you have been betraying yourselves, by having sexual intercourse on the eve of the fast: this happened with ‘Umar [b. al-Khattāb] and others, and they apologised to the Prophet (s), and so He has turned to you [relenting], before you even turned in repentance, and He has pardoned you. So now, when it is permitted to you, lie with them, in sexual intercourse, and seek what God has prescribed for you, of sexual intercourse or what it produces of offspring; and eat and drink, [at any time] during the night, until the white thread is distinct, to you, from the black thread at daybreak, that is, the true [moment of daybreak], which explains the white thread, while the explanation of the black thread, namely, the night, has been left out. The whiteness and the darkness of the dawn [twilight] are likened to two black and white threads in the way they stretch out; then complete the fast, from daybreak, to the night, that is, until it arrives, after the setting of the sun; and do not lie with them, your women, while you cleave to the mosques in devotion [to God], while you are residing [therein] with the intention of [performing] i‘tikāf (‘spiritual retreat’). This was a prohibition pertaining to one who used to leave [the mosque], whilst in a state of i‘tikāf, have sexual intercourse with his wife, and then return. Those, rulings mentioned, are God’s bounds, delimited by God for His servants so that they do not overstep them; do not approach them (lā taqrabūhā, is more intense than lā ta‘taddūhā, ‘Do not overstep’, used in verses elsewhere). So, just as He makes clear to you what has been mentioned, God makes clear His signs to people so that they might fear [disobeying] His prohibitions.

Tagalog :Pinahihintulutan kayo sa gabi ng pag-aayuno na inyong sipingan ang inyong asawa. Sila ang inyong Libas (pangbalabal sa katawan, o saplot o Sakun [kasiyahan na mamuhay sa kanyang piling]), gayundin naman sila sa inyo. Ang Allah ang nakakabatid ng mga ginagawa ninyong pandaraya sa inyong sarili, kaya’t bumaling Siya sa inyo (at tumanggap ng inyong pagsisisi) at (Kanyang) pinatawad kayo. Kaya’t makipag-ulayaw kayo sa kanila at inyong hanapin ang itinalaga ng Allah sa inyo (na mga supling), at kumain kayo at uminom hanggang ang maputing hibla ng pagbubukang liwayway (pagdatal ng liwanag) ay maging lantad kaysa sa hiblang itim (kadiliman ng gabi); at inyong tapusin ang pag-aayuno hanggang sa dumatal ang gabi; datapuwa’t huwag kayong makipag-ulayaw sa inyong asawa kung kayo ay nasa (kalagayan) ng I’tikaf (alalaong baga, ang pamamalagi sa pag-aala-ala at pananalangin sa Allah at paglisan sa lahat ng mga makamundong gawain) sa loob ng moske (bahay dalanginan), ito ang mga pagbabawal na itinalaga ng Allah, kaya’t sila ay huwag ninyong lapitan (o sipingan). Kaya’t sa ganito ay hinahayaan ng Allah na maging maliwanag ang Kanyang Ayat (mga tanda, aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, atbp.) sa sangkatauhan upang kayo ay maging Al-Muttaqun (magkaroon ng kabanalan, damdamin ng katuwiran, kabutihan, atbp.).

2:188

Hassanor Alapa : Go di niyo pkhana so manga tamok iyo sa nggolalan sa batal ago ipphanndan iyo ¹⁰⁰ ko manga pangongokom ka an kano makakan sa sagintas a pd ko manga tamok o manga taw sa nggolalan sa dosa a skano na katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : And eat up not one another's property unjustly (in any illegal way e.g. stealing, robbing, deceiving, etc.), nor give bribery to the rulers (judges before presenting your cases) that you may knowingly eat up a part of the property of others sinfully.

Sahih International : And do not consume one another's wealth unjustly or send it [in bribery] to the rulers in order that [they might aid] you [to] consume a portion of the wealth of the people in sin, while you know [it is unlawful].

Pickthall : And eat not up your property among yourselves in vanity, nor seek by it to gain the hearing of the judges that ye may knowingly devour a portion of the property of others wrongfully.

Yusuf Ali : And do not eat up your property among yourselves for vanities, nor use it as bait for the judges, with intent that ye may eat up wrongfully and knowingly a little of (other) people's property.

Shakir : And do not swallow up your property among yourselves by false means, neither seek to gain access thereby to the judges, so that you may swallow up a part of the property of men wrongfully while you know.

Dr. Ghali : And do not eat up your riches among yourselves untruthfully and do not proffer them to the judges, that you may viciously eat up some (i.e. a portion; literally a group) of other men's riches, (while) you know (it).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Consume not your goods between you, that is to say, do not let one consume the goods of the other, in deception, that which is illicit according to the Law, such as theft and extortion; and, do not, proffer them, the regulation of these [goods] or any bribes, to the judges, that you may consume, as a result of any arbitration, a portion of other people’s goods, embroiled, in sin while you are aware, that you are in error.

Tagalog :At huwag ninyong pag-imbutan ang mga pag-aari (o ari-arian) ng iba ng walang katarungan, gayundin naman ay huwag kayong magbigay ng suhol sa sinumang namamahala (o hukom) upang inyong makamkam sa kamalian (ng may kaalaman) ang ilang bahagi ng pag-aari ng iba.

2:189

Hassanor Alapa : Ipagiza iran rka so makapantag ko Olan, tharo anka a, skanian na toos ko manga waqto o manga taw ago sii ko Hajji, go kna o ba pd sa kaphiapia a kapthalingoma niyo ko manga walay (sa phlbo kano) ko likod iyan ¹⁰¹ ogaid na aya kaphiapia na so taw a miananggila, sa talingoma kano ko manga walay ko manga pinto iyan, go kalkn iyo so Allāh ka an kano makadaag

Muhsin Khan : They ask you (O Muhammad SAW) about the new moons. Say: These are signs to mark fixed periods of time for mankind and for the pilgrimage. It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, etc.) that you enter the houses from the back but Al-Birr (is the quality of the one) who fears Allah. So enter houses through their proper doors, and fear Allah that you may be successful.

Sahih International : They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the new moons. Say, "They are measurements of time for the people and for Hajj." And it is not righteousness to enter houses from the back, but righteousness is [in] one who fears Allah. And enter houses from their doors. And fear Allah that you may succeed.

Pickthall : They ask thee, (O Muhammad), of new moons, say: They are fixed seasons for mankind and for the pilgrimage. It is not righteousness that ye go to houses by the backs thereof (as do the idolaters at certain seasons), but the righteous man is he who wardeth off (evil). So go to houses by the gates thereof, and observe your duty to Allah, that ye may be successful.

Yusuf Ali : They ask thee concerning the New Moons. Say: They are but signs to mark fixed periods of time in (the affairs of) men, and for Pilgrimage. It is no virtue if ye enter your houses from the back: It is virtue if ye fear Allah. Enter houses through the proper doors: And fear Allah: That ye may prosper.

Shakir : They ask you concerning the new moon. Say: They are times appointed for (the benefit of) men, and (for) the pilgrimage; and it is not righteousness that you should enter the houses at their backs, but righteousness is this that one should guard (against evil); and go into the houses by their doors and be careful (of your duty) to Allah, that you may be successful.

Dr. Ghali : They ask you concerning the new moons (Literally: crescents). Say, "They are fixed times for mankind, and (for) the Pilgrimage." And benignancy is not to come up to the homes from their backs; but benignancy is for man to be pious; and come up to the homes by their doors, and be pious towards Allah, so that possibly you would prosper.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will ask you, O Muhammad (s), about the new moons (ahilla, plural of hilāl): ‘Why do they seem very thin, and then wax until they are full of light, and then wane again as at the first, and are not always the same, in the way that the sun is?’ Say, to them: ‘They are appointed times (mawāqīt is the plural of mīqāt) for the people, for them to know the times for sowing the land, for business, for their women’s waiting periods, their fast and their breaking it, and the Pilgrimage’ (wa’l-hajji and the Pilgrimage’, is a supplement to li’l-nāsi, ‘for the people’), that is to say, [appointed times] by which its season is known, for if they [the new moons] always looked the same, none of these things could be known. It is not piety to come to the houses from their backs, in [your] state of pilgrimage inviolability (ihrām), when you would bore holes in them to enter them and then exit, disregarding their doors; they used to do this and claim that it was out of piety; but piety is to fear, God by not contravening His commands; so come to the houses by their doors, when in a state of pilgrimage inviolability, and fear God, that you may prosper, [that you may] triumph.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagtatanong sa iyo (O Muhammad) tungkol sa mga bagong buwan. Ipagbadya: “Ito ay mga tunay na tanda upang tandaan (o bilangin) ang mga natatakdaang panahon sa buhay ng sangkatauhan at para sa pilgrimahe (pagdalaw sa Banal na Bahay Dalanginan sa Makkah). Hindi isang Al-Birr (kabutihan, katuwiran, kabanalan, atbp.) na magsipasok kayo sa likuran ng bahay datapuwa’t isang Al-Birr (kabutihan, atbp.) na mangamba kayo sa Allah. Kaya’t magsipasok kayo sa mga tamang pinto at inyong pangambahan ang Allah upang kayo ay magsipagtagumpay.

2:190

Hassanor Alapa : Go Pakithidawa kano sa lalan ko Allāh, ko siran oto a gii siran rkano makithidawa, go di kano phamaba ka mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan khababayaan so manga taw a tamaba

Muhsin Khan : And fight in the Way of Allah those who fight you, but transgress not the limits. Truly, Allah likes not the transgressors. [This Verse is the first one that was revealed in connection with Jihad, but it was supplemented by another (V.9:36)].

Sahih International : Fight in the way of Allah those who fight you but do not transgress. Indeed. Allah does not like transgressors.

Pickthall : Fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you, but begin not hostilities. Lo! Allah loveth not aggressors.

Yusuf Ali : Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.

Shakir : And fight in the way of Allah with those who fight with you, and do not exceed the limits, surely Allah does not love those who exceed the limits.

Dr. Ghali : And fight in the way of Allah the ones who fight you, but do not transgress; surely Allah does not love the transgressors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : After the Prophet (s) was prevented from [visiting] the House in the year of the battle of Hudaybiyya, he made a pact with the disbelievers that he would be allowed to return the following year, at which time they would vacate Mecca for three days. Having prepared to depart for the Visitation [‘umra], [he and] the believers were concerned that Quraysh would not keep to the agreement and instigate fighting. The Muslims were averse to becoming engaged in fighting while in a state of pilgrimage inviolability in the Sacred Enclosure [al-haram] and during the sacred months, and so the following was revealed: And fight in the way of God, to elevate His religion, with those who fight against you, the disbelievers, but aggress not, against them by initiating the fighting; God loves not the aggressors, the ones that overstep the bounds which God has set for them: this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:

Tagalog :At makipaglaban kayo tungo sa Kapakanan ng Allah sa kanila na nakikipaglaban sa inyo, datapuwa’t huwag ninyong labagin ang hangganan, sapagkat ang Allah ay hindi nagmamahal sa mga nagmamalabis (sa pagsuway). [Ang talatang ito ay siyang unang ipinahayag tungkol sa Jihad (pakikidigma dahil sa Islam), ngunit ito ay kinatigan ng isa pang talata sa Surah 9:36].

2:191

Hassanor Alapa : Go bonoa niyo siran ko apia anda a darpa a katoonan iyo kiran, go pakaliowa niyo siran phoon ko darpa a piakaliyo kano iran on, go so Fitnah (so kasiksaa ko taw sabap ko paratiaya niyan ko Allāh) na mabasng a di so kabonoa on, go di kano kiran pakipthidawa sa al Masjid al Harām, sa taman sa di siran rkano ron makithidawa, (pangonaan kano iran) na amay ka makithidawa siran rkano na pamonoa niyo siran, ka gioto i balas o manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : And kill them wherever you find them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out. And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And fight not with them at Al-Masjid-al-Haram (the sanctuary at Makkah), unless they (first) fight you there. But if they attack you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.

Sahih International : And kill them wherever you overtake them and expel them from wherever they have expelled you, and fitnah is worse than killing. And do not fight them at al-Masjid al- Haram until they fight you there. But if they fight you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And slay them wherever ye find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, for persecution is worse than slaughter. And fight not with them at the Inviolable Place of Worship until they first attack you there, but if they attack you (there) then slay them. Such is the reward of disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have Turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith.

Shakir : And kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out from whence they drove you out, and persecution is severer than slaughter, and do not fight with them at the Sacred Mosque until they fight with you in it, but if they do fight you, then slay them; such is the recompense of the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And kill them wherever you catch them, and drive them out from where they drove you out; and temptation (Or: discord, sedition) is more serious (Literally: stronger) than killing; and do not fight with them at the Inviolable Mosque until they fight with you therein; so in case they fight with you, then kill them; thus is the recompense of the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And slay them wherever you come upon them, and expel them from where they expelled you, that is, from Mecca, and this was done after the Conquest of Mecca; sedition, their idolatry, is more grievous, more serious, than slaying, them in the Sacred Enclosure or while in a state of pilgrimage inviolability, the thing that you greatly feared. But fight them not by the Sacred Mosque, that is, in the Sacred Enclosure, until they should fight you there; then if they fight you, there, slay them, there (a variant reading drops the alif in the three verbs [sc. wa-lā taqtilūhum, hattā yaqtulūkum, fa-in qatalūkum, so that the sense is ‘slaying’ in all three, and not just ‘fighting’]) — such, killing and expulsion, is the requital of disbelievers.

Tagalog :At inyong patayin sila, saan man sila ay inyong matagpuan at inyong itaboy sila kung saan kayo ay kanilang itinaboy; sapagkat ang kawalan ng pananampalataya ay higit na masama sa pagpatay. At sila ay huwag ninyong labanan sa Banal na Bahay Dalanginan (Masjid Al-Haram), maliban na sila (ay manguna) na kayo ay labanan. Datapuwa’t kung kayo ay lusubin nila, sila ay inyong patayin. Ito ang kabayaran ng walang pananampalataya.

2:192

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka tomarg siran (ko kapnggarobata rkano) na mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : But if they cease, then Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And if they cease, then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : But if they desist, then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : But if they cease, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : But if they desist, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Yet, in case they refrain, then surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if they desist, from unbelief and become Muslims, surely God is Forgiving, Merciful, to them.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t kung sila ay tumigil, ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:193

Hassanor Alapa : Go pakithidawa kano kiran ka an da a khaadn a kapanakoto ¹⁰² sa khaadn so Agama (a tolabos) a rk o Allāh, na amay ka tomarg siran na da a kapamaba, inonta bo sii ko manga pananakoto a manga lalim

Muhsin Khan : And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and worshipping of others along with Allah) and (all and every kind of) worship is for Allah (Alone). But if they cease, let there be no transgression except against Az-Zalimun (the polytheists, and wrong-doers, etc.)

Sahih International : Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and [until] worship is [acknowledged to be] for Allah . But if they cease, then there is to be no aggression except against the oppressors.

Pickthall : And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah. But if they desist, then let there be no hostility except against wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : And fight them on until there is no more Tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, Let there be no hostility except to those who practise oppression.

Shakir : And fight with them until there is no persecution, and religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then there should be no hostility except against the oppressors.

Dr. Ghali : And fight them until there is no temptation, (Or: discrd, strife, sedition) and the religion is for Allah. Yet in case they refrain, then there shall be no hostility except against the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.

Tagalog :At sila ay inyong labanan hanggang sa mapalis ang Fitnah (kawalan ng pananalig at pagsamba sa iba maliban pa sa Allah) at (ang lahat at bawat uri) ng pagsamba ay matuon lamang sa Allah. Datapuwa’t kung sila ay maglubay, huwag hayaang magkaroon ng paglalaban at paglabag maliban sa Zalimun (mga tampalasan, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, mapaggawa ng kamalian).

2:194

Hassanor Alapa : So olanolan a sslaan ٍna badal iyan so olanolan a sslaan, go so manga sslaan a khihaharamn so (kathidawa on) na pakaphlagilagidn sa datar o kitas, na sa taw a pamabaan kano iran, na saopi niyo siran sa datar o kiapamabai ran rkano, go kalkn iyo so Allāh go knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh na pd o manga taw a miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : The sacred month is for the sacred month, and for the prohibited things, there is the Law of Equality (Qisas). Then whoever transgresses the prohibition against you, you transgress likewise against him. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is with Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2) .

Sahih International : [Fighting in] the sacred month is for [aggression committed in] the sacred month, and for [all] violations is legal retribution. So whoever has assaulted you, then assault him in the same way that he has assaulted you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is with those who fear Him.

Pickthall : The forbidden month for the forbidden month, and forbidden things in retaliation. And one who attacketh you, attack him in like manner as he attacked you. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is with those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : The prohibited month for the prohibited month,- and so for all things prohibited,- there is the law of equality. If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you, Transgress ye likewise against him. But fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.

Shakir : The Sacred month for the sacred month and all sacred things are (under the law of) retaliation; whoever then acts aggressively against you, inflict injury on him according to the injury he has inflicted on you and be careful (of your duty) to Allah and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : The Inviolable month (is) for the Inviolable month; (In which no warfare is permitted) and the Inviolable things (demand) retaliation. So whoever transgresses against you, then transgress against him in like (manner) as he transgressed against you; and be pious to Allah, and know that Allah is with the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The sacred month, in return, for the sacred month, therefore, just as they fight you during it, kill them during it: a response to the Muslims’ consideration of the momentous nature of this matter; holy things (hurumāt, plural of hurma, is what must be treated as sacrosanct) demand retaliation, in kind if these [holy things] are violated; whoever commits aggression against you, through fighting in the Sacred Enclosure, or during a state of ritual purity or in the sacred months, then commit aggression against him in the manner that he committed against you, the [Muslim] response is also referred to as ‘aggression’, because that is what it resembles formally; and fear God, when avenging yourselves and [by] renouncing aggression, and know that God is with the God-fearing, helping and assisting [them].

Tagalog :Ang banal na buwan ay tangi sa banal na buwan, at sa mga ipinagbabawal na bagay ay mayroong Batas ng Pagkakapantay-pantay (Qisas). Kaya’t sinuman ang nagmalabis (sa hangganan) ng mga ipinagbabawal laban sa inyo, kung gayon, kayo ay lumabag din laban sa kanya. Datapuwa’t pangambahan ninyo ang Allah at inyong alalahanin na ang Allah ay nasa panig ng Al-Muttaqun (mga may kabanalan, mabuti at matuwid na tao).

2:195

Hassanor Alapa : Go nggasto kano sa lalan ko Allāh, go di niyo thmon so manga lima niyo (ginawa niyo) sii ko kabinasa ¹⁰³ sa khapiaan kano (mammgay) ka mataan a so Allāh, na pkhaba-bayaan Iyan so manga taw a manga papasang i kakhapiaan

Muhsin Khan : And spend in the Cause of Allah (i.e. Jihad of all kinds, etc.) and do not throw yourselves into destruction (by not spending your wealth in the Cause of Allah), and do good. Truly, Allah loves Al-Muhsinun (the good-doers).

Sahih International : And spend in the way of Allah and do not throw [yourselves] with your [own] hands into destruction [by refraining]. And do good; indeed, Allah loves the doers of good.

Pickthall : Spend your wealth for the cause of Allah, and be not cast by your own hands to ruin; and do good. Lo! Allah loveth the beneficent.

Yusuf Ali : And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your own hands contribute to (your) destruction; but do good; for Allah loveth those who do good.

Shakir : And spend in the way of Allah and cast not yourselves to perdition with your own hands, and do good (to others); surely Allah loves the doers of good.

Dr. Ghali : And expend in the way of Allah; and do not cast (yourselves) by your (own) hands into perdition (i.e., by neglecting to expend in the way of Allah, ), and do fair deeds; surely Allah loves the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And spend in the way of God, in obedience to Him, in holy struggle and the like; and cast not your own hands, yourselves (the bā’ of bi-aydīkum ‘with your hands’ is extra) into destruction, by withholding funds needed for the struggle or abandoning it altogether, because this will give your enemy the advantage over you; but be virtuous, by spending etc.; God loves the virtuous, that is, He rewards them.

Tagalog :At gumugol kayo sa Kapakanan ng Allah at huwag ninyong hayaan na ang inyong sariling mga kamay ang maghantong sa (inyong) pagkawasak, datapuwa’t magsigawa kayo ng kabutihan; sapagkat ang Allah ay nagmamahal sa mga gumagawa ng kabutihan

2:196

Hassanor Alapa : Go tarotopa niyo so kahajji ago so kapagumrah sa onot ko Allāh, na amay ka mataronko kano (sa di niyo matonay so manga manasik ko oriyan o kiapakapagihrām) na sombali kano sa mialbod rkano a pd sa Had'yī (binatang a zombaliin sa onot ko Allāh) go oba niyo opawi so manga olo niyo sa taman sa di misampay so Had'yī ko darpa iyan (masombali) na sa taw a miaadn a pd rkano a pkhasakit odi na adn a ringasa (sakit) ko olo niyan na makapphidiya sa powasa odi na sadqah odi na kambing a khasombali na amay ka makasarig kano, na sa taw a sawitan iyan so Umrah (tamattu’) a irakhs iyan ko Hajj na phakasombali sa mialbod on a pd sa Had'yī na sa taw a di makatoon sa zombaliin a Had'yī ¹⁰⁴ na makapphowasa sa tlo gawii sii ko (masa) a gii niyan kahajji ago pito gawii amay ka makabaling kano, na gioto na sapolo (gawii) a tarotop, gioto na sii ko taw a kna o ba mababaling sa al Masjid al Harām (sa Makkah) go kalkn iyo so Allāh, go knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh, na Taralo i siksa

Muhsin Khan : And perform properly (i.e. all the ceremonies according to the ways of Prophet Muhammad SAW), the Hajj and 'Umrah (i.e. the pilgrimage to Makkah) for Allah. But if you are prevented (from completing them), sacrifice a Hady (animal, i.e. a sheep, a cow, or a camel, etc.) such as you can afford, and do not shave your heads until the Hady reaches the place of sacrifice. And whosoever of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp (necessitating shaving), he must pay a Fidyah (ransom) of either observing Saum (fasts) (three days) or giving Sadaqah (charity - feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep). Then if you are in safety and whosoever performs the 'Umrah in the months of Hajj, before (performing) the Hajj, (i.e. Hajj-at-Tamattu' and Al-Qiran), he must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observe Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home), making ten days in all. This is for him whose family is not present at Al-Masjid-al-Haram (i.e. non-resident of Makkah). And fear Allah much and know that Allah is Severe in punishment.

Sahih International : And complete the Hajj and 'umrah for Allah . But if you are prevented, then [offer] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter. And whoever among you is ill or has an ailment of the head [making shaving necessary must offer] a ransom of fasting [three days] or charity or sacrifice. And when you are secure, then whoever performs 'umrah [during the Hajj months] followed by Hajj [offers] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And whoever cannot find [or afford such an animal] - then a fast of three days during Hajj and of seven when you have returned [home]. Those are ten complete [days]. This is for those whose family is not in the area of al-Masjid al-Haram. And fear Allah and know that Allah is severe in penalty.

Pickthall : Perform the pilgrimage and the visit (to Makka) for Allah. And if ye are prevented, then send such gifts as can be obtained with ease, and shave not your heads until the gifts have reached their destination. And whoever among you is sick or hath an ailment of the head must pay a ransom of fasting or almsgiving or offering. And if ye are in safety, then whosoever contenteth himself with the visit for the pilgrimage (shall give) such gifts as can be had with ease. And whosoever cannot find (such gifts), then a fast of three days while on the pilgrimage, and of seven when ye have returned; that is, ten in all. That is for him whoso folk are not present at the Inviolable Place of Worship. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is severe in punishment.

Yusuf Ali : And complete the Hajj or 'umra in the service of Allah. But if ye are prevented (From completing it), send an offering for sacrifice, such as ye may find, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches the place of sacrifice. And if any of you is ill, or has an ailment in his scalp, (Necessitating shaving), (He should) in compensation either fast, or feed the poor, or offer sacrifice; and when ye are in peaceful conditions (again), if any one wishes to continue the 'umra on to the hajj, He must make an offering, such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, He should fast three days during the hajj and seven days on his return, Making ten days in all. This is for those whose household is not in (the precincts of) the Sacred Mosque. And fear Allah, and know that Allah Is strict in punishment.

Shakir : And accomplish the pilgrimage and the visit for Allah, but if, you are prevented, (send) whatever offering is easy to obtain, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches its destination; but whoever among you is sick or has an ailment of the head, he (should effect) a compensation by fasting or alms or sacrificing, then when you are secure, whoever profits by combining the visit with the pilgrimage (should take) what offering is easy to obtain; but he who cannot find (any offering) should fast for three days during the pilgrimage and for seven days when you return; these (make) ten (days) complete; this is for him whose family is not present in the Sacred Mosque, and be careful (of your duty) to Allah, and know that Allah is severe in requiting (evil).

Dr. Ghali : And perfect the Pilgrimage and the Visitation (i.e., by neglecting to expend in the way of Allah, ) (to Makkah) to Allah; yet in case you are detained, then (make) whatever offering is the easiest, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches its lawful destination. So whoever of you is sick or is hurt in his head, then (make) a ransom by fast or donation, or ritual (sacrifice). Yet, when you are secure, so whoever enjoys the Visitation until the Pilgrimage, then (make) whatever is easiest of offering. Yet, whoever does not find (any offering), then (make) a fast of three days in the Pilgrimage, and seven when you return, that is ten completely; that is for him whose family are not present (i.e. those who do not live in the vicinity of Makkah) at the Inviolable Mosque; and be pious to Allah, and know that Allah is strict in punishment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Fulfil the Pilgrimage and the Visitation to God, by completing them according to their due; but if you are prevented, from fulfilling them by an enemy, then [give] such offering as may be feasible, for you — a sheep — and do not shave your heads, that is, do not release yourselves from the state of pilgrimage inviolability, until the offering, mentioned, reaches its place, its place of sacrifice, that is, within the enclosure, according to al-Shāfi‘ī; the sacrifice is then made with the intention of releasing oneself from the state of pilgrimage inviolability, and is divided among the needy, after which the head is shaved and the release is effected. If any of you is sick, or has an ailment of the head, such as lice or severe pains, and has thus shaved his head while in a state of pilgrimage inviolability, then, incumbent upon him is, a redemption by fast, for three days, or a voluntary almsgiving, consisting of three cubic measures of the principal food of the town for six needy persons, or a ritual sacrifice, that is, the slaughter of a sheep (aw, ‘or’, denotes freedom of choice). To this [last] has been added the [case of the] one who shaves his head without excuse because the requirement of redemption is most obvious in his case; but also [it is required in the case of] one that enjoys, without shaving, such things as scents, attire, or oils, be it with an excuse or without. When you are secure, knowing that the enemy has gone or is not present, then whoever enjoys the Visitation, having completed it and observed its ritual prohibitions, until the Pilgrimage, until he enters its ritual inviolability in the relevant months; let his offering be such as is feasible, for him, such as a sheep that he sacrifices after entering into the state of pilgrimage inviolability, ideally, on the Day of Sacrifice; or if he finds none, because there are none available, or because he does not have sufficient funds, then, incumbent upon him is, a fast of three days in the Pilgrimage, that is to say, in a state of pilgrimage inviolability. In such a case, he should enter into the state of pilgrimage inviolability before the seventh of Dhū’l-Hijja, but ideally before the sixth, because one is discouraged from fasting on the Day of ‘Arafa.

Tagalog :At inyong isagawa nang maayos ang Hajj (Pilgrimahe) at Umrah (Maigsing Pilgrimahe) sa paglilingkod sa Allah. Datapuwa’t kung kayo ay nagkaroon ng sagabal (upang magampanan ang lahat ng ito), kayo ay mag-alay ng Hady (ang hayop, tulad ng tupa, baka, atbp.) ayon sa inyong kakayahan at huwag ninyong ahitin ang inyong ulo hanggang ang inyong Hady ay hindi pa nakakarating sa pook ng pag-aalay. At kung sinuman sa inyo ang may sakit, o may karamdaman sa kanyang anit (na kailangang ahitin), siya ay nararapat na magbayad ng Fidya (pantubos o panghalili); maaaring siya ay mag-ayuno (ng tatlong araw), o magpakain ng mahirap (anim na katao) o mag-alay (ng isang tupa). At kung ikaw ay nasa (katayuang muli) ng kaligtasan, sinuman ang magsagawa (o magpatuloy) ng Umrah hanggang Hajj sa buwan ng Hajj, siya ay nararapat na maghandog ng alay ayon sa kanyang kakayahan, datapuwa’t kung wala siyang kakayahan ay nararapat na siya ay mag-ayuno ng tatlong araw sa panahon ng Hajj at pitong araw pagkauwi niya, ganap na sampung araw sa lahat-lahat. Ito ay para (sa kanila) na ang mga pamilya ay (hindi nakatira sa loob ng hangganan) ng Banal na Bahay Dalanginan. At inyong pangambahan ang Allah at inyong maalaman na ang Allah ay mahigpit sa kaparusahan.

2:197

Hassanor Alapa : So kanayk na manga olanolan a katotokawan na sa taw a tankdn iyan sankoto a manga olanolan so kap’hajji, na da a kambabangonan sa walay ko tnday o kapagiihram iyan, go da pn a kapanaro sa manga rarata, go da pn a kapanonklid go da pn a kapakiphapawala sii ko kanayk, go so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn a pd sa mapia na katotokawan o Allāh, go ploto kano (sa gasto ko gii kapnayhajji) na mataan a aya mapia a loto na so kalk ko Allāh, go kalkn Ako niyo hay manga lalantas i pamikiran

Muhsin Khan : The Hajj (pilgrimage) is (in) the well-known (lunar year) months (i.e. the 10th month, the 11th month and the first ten days of the 12th month of the Islamic calendar, i.e. two months and ten days). So whosoever intends to perform Hajj therein by assuming Ihram), then he should not have sexual relations (with his wife), nor commit sin, nor dispute unjustly during the Hajj. And whatever good you do, (be sure) Allah knows it. And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is At-Taqwa (piety, righteousness, etc.). So fear Me, O men of understanding!

Sahih International : Hajj is [during] well-known months, so whoever has made Hajj obligatory upon himself therein [by entering the state of ihram], there is [to be for him] no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during Hajj. And whatever good you do - Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is fear of Allah . And fear Me, O you of understanding.

Pickthall : The pilgrimage is (in) the well-known months, and whoever is minded to perform the pilgrimage therein (let him remember that) there is (to be) no lewdness nor abuse nor angry conversation on the pilgrimage. And whatsoever good ye do Allah knoweth it. So make provision for yourselves (Hereafter); for the best provision is to ward off evil. Therefore keep your duty unto Me, O men of understanding.

Yusuf Ali : For Hajj are the months well known. If any one undertakes that duty therein, Let there be no obscenity, nor wickedness, nor wrangling in the Hajj. And whatever good ye do, (be sure) Allah knoweth it. And take a provision (With you) for the journey, but the best of provisions is right conduct. So fear Me, o ye that are wise.

Shakir : The pilgrimage is (performed in) the well-known months; so whoever determines the performance of the pilgrimage therein, there shall be no intercourse nor fornication nor quarrelling amongst one another; and whatever good you do, Allah knows it; and make provision, for surely the provision is the guarding of oneself, and be careful (of your duty) to Me, O men of understanding.

Dr. Ghali : The Pilgrimage is (in) months well-known; so, whoever ordains (upon himself) the Pilgrimage in them, then there shall be no lying with (womenfolk), nor evident immorality, nor disputing in the Pilgrimage. And whatever charity you perform, Allah knows it. And sustain yourselves; so, the most charitable sustenance is piety; and be pious to Me, O (you) endowed with intellects!

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Pilgrimage, the time for it, is in months well-known: Shawwāl, Dhū’l-Qa’da and ten nights, some say all, of Dhū’l Hijja; whoever undertakes, upon himself, the duty of Pilgrimage during them, by entering into the state of pilgrimage inviolability, then no lewdness, [no] sexual intercourse for them, nor wickedness, [nor] acts of disobedience, or disputing, [or] quarrelling, in the Pilgrimage (a variant reading [for fa-lā rafathun wa-lā fusūqun wa-lā jidāla] has the accusative for all three nouns [sc. fa-lā rafatha wa-lā fusūqa wa-lā jidāla]; prohibition is meant in all three cases). Whatever good you do, by way of voluntary almsgiving, God knows it, and will reward you for it. And take provision, to suffice you your journey: this was revealed regarding the people of Yemen, who use to make the Pilgrimage and not take any provisions with them, thus, becoming a burden for others. But the best provision is piety [taqwā, ‘piety’, literally ‘guarding’] with which you are able to guard against asking others [for things]; and fear you Me, O people of pith!, [O] possessors of intellect.

Tagalog :Ang Hajj (Pilgrimahe) ay (nasa loob) ng mga bantog na buwan (alalaong baga, ang pansampu, panlabing-isa at unang sampung araw ng panlabingdalawang buwan ng kalendaryong Islamiko, alalaong baga, dalawang buwan at sampung araw). Kaya’t kung sinuman ang magpasyang magsagawa ng Hajj (Pilgrimahe), dito (na ang pasimula ay ang pagsusuot ng Ihram, alalaong baga, kasuutan na pang-Pilgrimahe), kung gayon, hindi marapat na siya ay makipag-ulayaw sa kanyang asawa, at huwag gumawa ng kasalanan at huwag ding makipagtalo ng walang katarungan sa panahon ng Hajj. At anumang mabuti ang inyong gawin, (huwag magkaroon ng alinlangan), ang Allah ang nakakatalos ng mga ito. At kayo ay magbaon ng inyong ikabubuhay, datapuwa’t ang higit na mainam na baon ay Taqwa (kabutihan, kabanalan, pangangamba at pagkatakot sa Allah, atbp.). Kaya’t Ako ay pangambahan ninyo, O kayong mga tao na may pang-unawa!

2:198

Hassanor Alapa : Da a dosa niyo ko kaphloloba iyo sa kalbihan (pagpr ¹⁰⁵ a nggolalan sa kandagang ko kanayk) a phoon ko Kadnan iyo, na amay ka gomanat kano sa Arafāt (ifādhah) (ko kapzong iyo sa Muzdalifah) na pananadmi niyo so Allāh sii ko manga darpa a tanda a sasakawn (al Mash’ar al Harām, a gia Muzdalifah) go tatadmi niyo Skaniyan (a Allāh) sa datar o kiatoroa Niyan rkano amay ka miaadn kano ko onaan iyan (a hajji) a pd ko khikadadadag

Muhsin Khan : There is no sin on you if you seek the Bounty of your Lord (during pilgrimage by trading, etc.). Then when you leave 'Arafat, remember Allah (by glorifying His Praises, i.e. prayers and invocations, etc.) at the Mash'ar-il-Haram. And remember Him (by invoking Allah for all good, etc.) as He has guided you, and verily, you were, before, of those who were astray.

Sahih International : There is no blame upon you for seeking bounty from your Lord [during Hajj]. But when you depart from 'Arafat, remember Allah at al- Mash'ar al-Haram. And remember Him, as He has guided you, for indeed, you were before that among those astray.

Pickthall : It is no sin for you that ye seek the bounty of your Lord (by trading). But, when ye press on in the multitude from 'Arafat, remember Allah by the sacred monument. Remember Him as He hath guided you, although before ye were of those astray.

Yusuf Ali : It is no crime in you if ye seek of the bounty of your Lord (during pilgrimage). Then when ye pour down from (Mount) Arafat, celebrate the praises of Allah at the Sacred Monument, and celebrate His praises as He has directed you, even though, before this, ye went astray.

Shakir : There is no blame on you in seeking bounty from your Lord, so when you hasten on from "Arafat", then remember Allah near the Holy Monument, and remember Him as He has guided you, though before that you were certainly of the erring ones.

Dr. Ghali : It is no fault in you that you constantly seek Grace from your Lord; so when you press on from Arafat, then remember Allah at the Inviolable Emblem, and remember Him as He has guided you, and decidedly you were even before it (i.e. before …Islam) indeed of the erring .

Tafsir Jalalayn : You would not be at fault if you should seek bounty, sustenance, from your Lord, by engaging in commerce at the Pilgrimage: this was revealed in response to their aversion to such an idea; but when you press on, push on, from ‘Arafāt, having stood [in prayer] upon it, then remember God, after the overnight stay at Muzdalifa, by repeating the talbiya [sc. labbayka Llāhummā labbayk, ‘at thy service, O God, at thy service’], the tahlīl [lā ilāha illā Llāh, ‘no god but God’] and making supplications, at the Sacred Waymark, a mountain at the end of Muzdalifa, called Quzah. In one hadīth, the Prophet (s) stood there remembering God and supplicating until his face began to glow brightly, according to Muslim; and remember Him as He has guided you, to the principal rites of His religion and the rituals of His Pilgrimage (the kāf of ka-mā, ‘as’, is the particle denoting the reason), though previously, before His guidance, you were astray.

Tagalog :Hindi isang kasalanan sa inyo kung kayo ay magsihanap ng Biyaya ng inyong Panginoon (sa panahon ng Pilgrimahe). At kung kayo ay paalis na sa (Bundok ng) Arafat, inyong ipagdiwang ang pagluwalhati sa (inyong) Panginoon sa Banal na Dambana (Muzdalifa) at ipagbunyi ang Kanyang papuri sapagkat kayo ay Kanyang pinatnubayan, bagama’t sa simula nito, kayo ay napaligaw.

2:199

Hassanor Alapa : Orian iyan na toron kano ko darpa a so tioronan o manga taw (a gia Arafāt ko kapagokop on) ¹⁰⁶ go pangni kano ko Allāh sa sapngan Iyan so manga dosa niyo, ka mataan a so Allāh na Pasasapng ko manga dosa a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Then depart from the place whence all the people depart and ask Allah for His Forgiveness. Truly, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.

Sahih International : Then depart from the place from where [all] the people depart and ask forgiveness of Allah . Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Then hasten onward from the place whence the multitude hasteneth onward, and ask forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Then pass on at a quick pace from the place whence it is usual for the multitude so to do, and ask for Allah's forgiveness. For Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Then hasten on from the Place from which the people hasten on and ask the forgiveness of Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter, press on from where the multitude (Literally: mankind) press on, and ask for forgiveness from Allah; surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then (thumma denotes the sequence intended) press on, O Quraysh, from where the people press on, that is, from ‘Arafa, by standing there together with them (for, they used to stand at Muzdalifa, disdaining to stand with other people); and seek God’s forgiveness, for your sins; God is Forgiving, Merciful, to the believers.

Tagalog :At kayo ay magbalik mula sa pook kung saan ang karamihan ng lahat ay maaaring magsama-sama at kayo ay manawagan sa Allah sa Kanyang kapatawaran. Katotohanang ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:200

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka matonay niyo so manga simba niyo (manāsik) na tatadmi niyo so Allāh sa datar o katatadmi niyo ko manga loks iyo, odi na ¹⁰⁷ lawan on a katadm, pd ko manga taw so gii niyan tharoon a: Kadnan ami bgi kami Nka (sa mapia) sii ko doniya, na da a kipantag iyan ko alongan a maori a bagian.

Muhsin Khan : So when you have accomplished your Manasik [(i.e. Ihram, Tawaf of the Ka'bah and As-Safa and Al-Marwah), stay at 'Arafat, Muzdalifah and Mina, Ramy of Jamarat, (stoning of the specified pillars in Mina) slaughtering of Hady (animal, etc.)]. Remember Allah as you remember your forefathers or with a far more remembrance. But of mankind there are some who say: "Our Lord! Give us (Your Bounties) in this world!" and for such there will be no portion in the Hereafter.

Sahih International : And when you have completed your rites, remember Allah like your [previous] remembrance of your fathers or with [much] greater remembrance. And among the people is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world," and he will have in the Hereafter no share.

Pickthall : And when ye have completed your devotions, then remember Allah as ye remember your fathers or with a more lively remembrance. But of mankind is he who saith: "Our Lord! Give unto us in the world," and he hath no portion in the Hereafter.

Yusuf Ali : So when ye have accomplished your holy rites, celebrate the praises of Allah, as ye used to celebrate the praises of your fathers,- yea, with far more Heart and soul. There are men who say: "Our Lord! Give us (Thy bounties) in this world!" but they will have no portion in the Hereafter.

Shakir : So when you have performed your devotions, then laud Allah as you lauded your fathers, rather a greater lauding. But there are some people who say, Our Lord! give us in the world, and they shall have no resting place.

Dr. Ghali : So, when you have accomplished your (holy) rituals, then remember Allah like the remembrance of your fathers (The pagan Arabs used to praise their forefathers at the conclusion of the pilgrimage) or (even) with stronger fervor in remembrance. So, of mankind (there are) some who say, "Our Lord, bring us (provision) in the present (life), " and in no way does he have any share in the Hereafter.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you have performed, and completed, your holy rites, that is, the devotions pertaining to your pilgrimage, having cast [stones] at the Jamrat al-‘Aqaba, performed the circumambulation and stopped at Minā, remember God, by extolling Him and repeating the takbīr [saying Allāhu akbar, ‘God is Great’], as you remember your fathers, as you used to remember them and boast about them at the end of your pilgrimage, or yet more intensely, than your remembrance of them (ashadda is in the accusative because it is a circumstantial qualifier referring to dhikr ‘remembrance’, which itself is in the accusative as the object of udhkurū, ‘remember’, because had it come after it, it would have functioned as an adjectival phrase). There are some people who say, ‘Our Lord, give to us, our lot, in this world’, and they are given it; such people will have no part, no lot, in the Hereafter.

Tagalog :Kaya’t kung matapos na ninyo ang mga ritwal (ang lahat ng seremonya at tungkulin ng Hajj), inyong ipagbunyi ang mga papuri sa Allah. Alalahanin ninyo ang Allah kung paano ninyo ginugunita ang inyong mga ninuno o higit pa ritong pag-aala-ala (sa puso at kaluluwa). Mayroon (sa karamihan) ng mga tao ang nagsasabi: “Aming Panginoon! Ipagkaloob Ninyo sa amin (ang Inyong biyaya) sa mundong ito!” Datapuwa’t sila ay walang bahagi sa Kabilang Buhay.

2:201

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd kiran so taw a gii niyan tharoon a: Kadnan ami bgi kami Nka ko doniya sa mapia, go sii ko ِakhirat sa mapia, go lindinga kami Nka ko siksa ko Naraka

Muhsin Khan : And of them there are some who say: "Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire!"

Sahih International : But among them is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world [that which is] good and in the Hereafter [that which is] good and protect us from the punishment of the Fire."

Pickthall : And of them (also) is he who saith: "Our Lord! Give unto us in the world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and guard us from the doom of Fire."

Yusuf Ali : And there are men who say: "Our Lord! Give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter, and defend us from the torment of the Fire!"

Shakir : And there are some among them who say: Our Lord! grant us good in this world and good in the hereafter, and save us from the chastisement of the fire.

Dr. Ghali : And of them are (some) who say, "Our Lord, bring us in the (present) life a fair (reward), and in the Hereafter a fair (reward), and protect us from the torment of the Fire."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there are others who say, ‘Our Lord, give to us in this world good, a grace, and good, Paradise, in the Hereafter, and guard us against the chastisement of the Fire’, by not making us enter it. This [former statement] depicts the manner of the idolaters, while [the latter] the way of the believers, and is intended to encourage [people] to petition for good in both abodes, for which one is promised a reward, as He says:

Tagalog :At mayroon (sa karamihan) ng mga tao ang nagsasabi: “Aming Panginoon! Inyong pagkalooban kami ng mabuti sa mundong ito at ng mabuti sa Kabilang Buhay, at Inyong iadya kami sa kaparusahan ng Apoy!”

2:202

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na adn a kipantag iran ko nganin a miasokat iran, go so Allāh na magaan i kapagisip

Muhsin Khan : For them there will be alloted a share for what they have earned. And Allah is Swift at reckoning.

Sahih International : Those will have a share of what they have earned, and Allah is swift in account.

Pickthall : For them there is in store a goodly portion out of that which they have earned. Allah is swift at reckoning.

Yusuf Ali : To these will be allotted what they have earned; and Allah is quick in account.

Shakir : They shall have (their) portion of what they have earned, and Allah is swift in reckoning.

Dr. Ghali : Those will have an assignment from whatever they have earned, and Allah is swift at the reckoning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those — they shall have a portion, a reward, from, as a result of, what they have earned, the deeds they have performed, such as Pilgrimage and supplication; and God is swift at reckoning, reckoning with the whole of creation in half a day of this world, as one hadīth states.

Tagalog :Sa kanila ay igagawad ang bahagi ng kanilang pinagsumikapan; at ang Allah ay Maagap sa Pagsusulit.

2:203

Hassanor Alapa : Go tatadmi niyo so Allāh sii sa manga gawii a maiitong ¹⁰⁸ na sa taw a mamakot ko dowa gawii (na mawa dn sa Minā) na da a dosa niyan on, na sa taw a makaori (ko sold o tlo gawii) na da a dosa niyan on, a bagian i taw a miananggila, go kalkn iyo so Allāh, go knala niyo a mataan a skano na Ron kano Ron khalimod

Muhsin Khan : And remember Allah during the appointed Days. But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him, if his aim is to do good and obey Allah (fear Him), and know that you will surely be gathered unto Him.

Sahih International : And remember Allah during [specific] numbered days. Then whoever hastens [his departure] in two days - there is no sin upon him; and whoever delays [until the third] - there is no sin upon him - for him who fears Allah . And fear Allah and know that unto Him you will be gathered.

Pickthall : Remember Allah through the appointed days. Then whoso hasteneth (his departure) by two days, it is no sin for him, and whoso delayeth, it is no sin for him; that is for him who wardeth off (evil). Be careful of your duty to Allah, and know that unto Him ye will be gathered.

Yusuf Ali : Celebrate the praises of Allah during the Appointed Days. But if any one hastens to leave in two days, there is no blame on him, and if any one stays on, there is no blame on him, if his aim is to do right. Then fear Allah, and know that ye will surely be gathered unto Him.

Shakir : And laud Allah during the numbered days; then whoever hastens off in two days, there is no blame on him, and whoever remains behind, there is no blame on him, (this is) for him who guards (against evil), and be careful (of your duty) to Allah, and know that you shall be gathered together to Him.

Dr. Ghali : And remember Allah during a (prescribed) number of days. So, whoever hastens on in two days, then there is no vice in him, (Literally: on him) and whoever defers then there is no vice in him; (that is) for whoever is pious. And be pious to Allah, and know that to Him you will be mustered.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And remember God, by making takbīr [saying Allāhu akbar, ‘God is Great’] while you cast your stones at the Jamarāt, during certain days numbered, the three days of tashrīq. If any man hastens on, his departure from Minā, in two days, that is, on the second day of tashrīq after he has cast his stones, that, hastening, is no sin for him; and if he delays, such that he stays until the third night and cast his stones, it is not a sin for him: that is, they have the choice of either, for the sin has been precluded in both cases; if he fears, God during his pilgrimage — for such [a person] is truly a pilgrim — and fear God, and know that to Him you shall be gathered, in the Hereafter, that He may requite you for your deeds.

Tagalog :At alalahanin ang Allah sa panahon ng Natatakdaang Araw (ang tatlong araw na ang mga tao ay namamalagi sa Mina sa panahon ng Hajj; sa panlabing-isa, panlabingdalawa at panlabingtatlong araw ng buwan ng Dhul-Hijjah sa pagsasabi nang malimit ng Allahu Akbar [ang Allah ang Pinakadakila sa lahat] at habang nagkakatay ng Hady (pangsakripisyong hayop) at sa panahon ng Ramy ng Jamarat [simbolikong pagpupukol ng mga bato sa mga burol bilang pagtatakwil kay Satanas]), datapuwa’t kung sinuman ang magmadali na lumisan (pagkaraan) ng dalawang araw, ito ay hindi isang kamalian sa kanya at sinumang magpaiwan, ito ay hindi kasalanan sa kanya kung ang kanyang layunin ay gumawa ng kabutihan at tumalima sa Allah, at inyong maalaman na katotohanang kayo ay titipunin tungo sa Kanya.

2:204

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga taw so taw a pkhasoat ka o katharo iyan sii ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya go gii niyan zaksiin so Allāh ko nganin a madadalm ko poso iyan, a skaniyan na di khabakoratan a balaola

Muhsin Khan : And of mankind there is he whose speech may please you (O Muhammad SAW), in this worldly life, and he calls Allah to witness as to that which is in his heart, yet he is the most quarrelsome of the opponents.

Sahih International : And of the people is he whose speech pleases you in worldly life, and he calls Allah to witness as to what is in his heart, yet he is the fiercest of opponents.

Pickthall : And of mankind there is he whoso conversation on the life of this world pleaseth thee (Muhammad), and he calleth Allah to witness as to that which is in his heart; yet he is the most rigid of opponents.

Yusuf Ali : There is the type of man whose speech about this world's life May dazzle thee, and he calls Allah to witness about what is in his heart; yet is he the most contentious of enemies.

Shakir : And among men is he whose speech about the life of this world causes you to wonder, and he calls on Allah to witness as to what is in his heart, yet he is the most violent of adversaries.

Dr. Ghali : And of mankind (there is) he whose saying upon the present life makes you admire (it), and (he) calls on Allah to witness what is in his heart, (yet) he is most obstinate in adverseness.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And among people there is he whose speech in the life of this world pleases you, but it would not please you in the Hereafter because it contradicts what he actually used to believe; and who calls on God to witness what is in his heart, as being in accordance with what he says; yet he is most stubborn in dispute, with you and your followers on account of his enmity towards you: this was al-Akhnas b. Sharīq, a hypocrite who spoke kindly in the presence of the Prophet (s), swearing that he believed in him and that he loved him, and frequently sitting with him. God then revealed his mendacity in this matter. On one occasion he passed by some crops and livestock that belonged to the Muslims and later that night he set fire to them [the crops] and slaughtered them [the livestock]. God, moreover, says:

Tagalog :At mayroong uri ng tao na ang kanyang pananalita sa buhay sa mundong ito ay nakakaakit sa iyo (O Muhammad), at siya ay nananawagan sa Allah na maging saksi kung ano ang nasa kanyang puso, datapuwa’t siya ang pinakapalaaway sa mga umuusig.

2:205

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira tomialikhod na manizakay ko lopa ka an on maka-paminasa, go an iyan maantior so manga pangomaan (ibabasok) ago so manga binatang, go so Allāh na di Niyan khababayaan so kapaminasa

Muhsin Khan : And when he turns away (from you "O Muhammad SAW "), his effort in the land is to make mischief therein and to destroy the crops and the cattle, and Allah likes not mischief.

Sahih International : And when he goes away, he strives throughout the land to cause corruption therein and destroy crops and animals. And Allah does not like corruption.

Pickthall : And when he turneth away (from thee) his effort in the land is to make mischief therein and to destroy the crops and the cattle; and Allah loveth not mischief.

Yusuf Ali : When he turns his back, His aim everywhere is to spread mischief through the earth and destroy crops and cattle. But Allah loveth not mischief.

Shakir : And when he turns back, he runs along in the land that he may cause mischief in it and destroy the tilth and the stock, and Allah does not love mischief-making.

Dr. Ghali : And when he turns away, he (diligently) endeavors about the earth to corrupt in it and cause the tillage and stock to perish; and Allah does not love corruption.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when he turns his back, leaving you behind, he hastens, he walks, about the earth to do corruption there and to destroy the tillage and the stock (these [last two actions] are included in such ‘corruption’); and God loves not corruption, that is to say, it does not please Him.

Tagalog :At kung siya ay tumalikod na sa iyo (O Muhammad), ang kanyang pagsisikhay sa kalupaan ay upang gumawa rito ng katampalasanan at kanyang wasakin ang mga pananim at hayupan, datapuwa’t ang Allah ay hindi nagmamahal sa mga kabuktutan.

2:206

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo on a kalkn ka so Allāh na isokhayaw skaniyan a maratabat sa kandosa, na phakaampl on dn so Naraka jahannam (a balas) a miakaratarata a khadrangan.

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to him, "Fear Allah", he is led by arrogance to (more) crime. So enough for him is Hell, and worst indeed is that place to rest!

Sahih International : And when it is said to him, "Fear Allah ," pride in the sin takes hold of him. Sufficient for him is Hellfire, and how wretched is the resting place.

Pickthall : And when it is said unto him: Be careful of thy duty to Allah, pride taketh him to sin. Hell will settle his account, an evil resting-place.

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to him, "Fear Allah", He is led by arrogance to (more) crime. Enough for him is Hell;-An evil bed indeed (To lie on)!

Shakir : And when it is said to him, guard against (the punish ment of) Allah; pride carries him off to sin, therefore hell is sufficient for him; and certainly it is an evil resting place.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to him, "Be pious to Allah, might takes him, with vice. so Hell will be (enough) reckoning for him and miserable indeed is the resting place.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when it is said to him, ‘Fear God’, in your actions, he is seized by vainglory, pride and rage, in his sin, the one he was commanded to avoid committing. So Hell shall be enough, [it] suffices, for him — how evil a cradling, a resting place it is!

Tagalog :At kung sa kanya ay ipinagbabadya: “Pangambahan ang Allah”, siya ay humahantong sa kapalaluan (sa higit na maraming) kabuktutan. Sapat na sa kanya ang Impiyerno, at tunay namang kasuklam-suklam ang pook na ito para panahanan!

2:207

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga taw so taw a gii niyan phasaan a ginawa niyan sa tontot ko katoona niyan ko kasosoat o Allāh, go so Allāh na labaw a Makapdiin ko manga oripn Iyan

Muhsin Khan : And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the Pleasure of Allah. And Allah is full of Kindness to (His) slaves.

Sahih International : And of the people is he who sells himself, seeking means to the approval of Allah . And Allah is kind to [His] servants.

Pickthall : And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.

Yusuf Ali : And there is the type of man who gives his life to earn the pleasure of Allah: And Allah is full of kindness to (His) devotees.

Shakir : And among men is he who sells himself to seek the pleasure of Allah; and Allah is Affectionate to the servants.

Dr. Ghali : And of mankind (there is) he who barters himself seeking gracious satisfaction from Allah; and Allah is Ever-Compassionate with (His) bondmen.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But there are other men who sell themselves, expend themselves in obedience to God, desiring God’s pleasure: this was Suhayb [b. Sinān al-Rūmī], who emigrated to Medina when the idolaters began to persecute him, leaving them all his property; and God is Gentle with His servants, for He guides them to what pleases Him.

Tagalog :At mayroong isang uri ng tao na iniaalay niya ang kanyang buhay upang makamtan ang kasiyahan ng Allah; at ang Allah ay Tigib ng Kabaitan sa Kanyang mga lingkod.

2:208

Hassanor Alapa : Hay, so siran a miamaratiaya sold kano ko Islām sa tolabos (a da a ba on tabiya) sa oba niyo panondoga so manga lakaw (galbk) o shaytan ka mataan a skaniyan sii rkano na ridoay a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Enter perfectly in Islam (by obeying all the rules and regulations of the Islamic religion) and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily! He is to you a plain enemy.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Come, all of you, into submission (unto Him); and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow not the footsteps of the evil one; for he is to you an avowed enemy.

Shakir : O you who believe! enter into submission one and all and do not follow the footsteps of Shaitan; surely he is your open enemy.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, enter into peacefulness, the whole (of you), and do not ever follow the steps of As-shaytan; (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) surely he is an evident enemy to you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following verse was revealed regarding ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām and his companions, who after converting to Islam still observed the Sabbath with reverence and were averse to [the consumption of] camels: O you who believe, come, all of you, into submission (read al-salm or al-silm), that is, Islam; kāffatan is a circumstantial qualifier referring to al-silm, meaning, into all of its precepts; and follow not the steps, the ways, of Satan, that is, his temptations to you by way of creating divisions; he is a manifest foe to you, one whose enmity is obvious.

Tagalog :kayong nagsisisampalataya! Magsipasok kayo sa Islam (pagsunod, pagtalima, pagsuko sa lahat ng mga kautusan ng Allah) at huwag ninyong sundin ang mga yapak ni Satanas, sapagkat tunay ngang siya ang inyong lantad na kaaway!

2:209

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka mitharida-dag kano ko oriyan o kiaomaa rkano o manga rarayag a tanda, na knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh na Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : Then if you slide back after the clear signs (Prophet Muhammad SAW and this Quran, and Islam) have come to you, then know that Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

Sahih International : But if you deviate after clear proofs have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

Pickthall : And if ye slide back after the clear proofs have come unto you, then know that Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : If ye backslide after the clear (Signs) have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

Shakir : But if you slip after clear arguments have come to you, then know that Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case you slide back even after the supreme evidences have come to you, know then that Allah is Ever-Mighty, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if you slip, and incline away from implementing all of its precepts, after the clear proofs, the lucid arguments, have come to you, to the effect that this is the truth, know then that God is Mighty, and nothing can prevent Him from taking His vengeance against you; Wise, in His actions.

Tagalog :At kung kayo ay magbalik muli (sa kawalan ng pananalig) matapos ang maliwanag na mga Tanda (si Propeta Muhammad, ang Qur’an at Islam) ay dumatal sa inyo, kung gayon, inyong maalaman na ang Allah ang Pinakamakapangyarihan, ang Pinakamaalam.

2:210

Hassanor Alapa : Da a nanayawn iran a rowar sa kapakaoma kiran o Allāh sii sa mirrnding a gabon a mapoti ago so manga malāikat, sa khokomn so mambbtad, go sii ko Allāh na Ron phakandod so langowan a maoolawla

Muhsin Khan : Do they then wait for anything other than that Allah should come to them in the shadows of the clouds and the angels? (Then) the case would be already judged. And to Allah return all matters (for decision).

Sahih International : Do they await but that Allah should come to them in covers of clouds and the angels [as well] and the matter is [then] decided? And to Allah [all] matters are returned.

Pickthall : Wait they for naught else than that Allah should come unto them in the shadows of the clouds with the angels? Then the case would be already judged. All cases go back to Allah (for judgment).

Yusuf Ali : Will they wait until Allah comes to them in canopies of clouds, with angels (in His train) and the question is (thus) settled? but to Allah do all questions go back (for decision).

Shakir : They do not wait aught but that Allah should come to them in the shadows of the clouds along with the angels, and the matter has (already) been decided; and (all) matters are returned to Allah.

Dr. Ghali : Do they look for (nothing) except that Allah will come up to them in the overshadowings of mist, and the Angels? And the Command is accomplished and to Allah (all) the Commands are returned.

Tafsir Jalalayn : What do they, those that fail to enter into it [sc. Islam] completely, wait for, await, that God shall come to them, that is, His Command; this is similar to where God says, or that God’s command should come to pass [Q. 16:33], meaning His chastisement, in the shadows (zulal, plural of zulla) of clouds, and the angels? The matter is determined, the matter of their destruction has been completed, and to God all matters are returned, in the Hereafter, where He will requite each according to his deeds (read passive [turja‘u al-umūr, ‘matters are returned’] or active [tarji‘u al-umūr, ‘matters return’]).

Tagalog :Sila baga ay naghihintay sa anuman, maliban pa na ang Allah ay dumatal sa kanila sa lilim ng mga ulap at kasama (Niya) ang mga anghel at ang katanungan (ay mapagpasyahan)? Datapuwa’t ang lahat ng katanungan ay nagbabalik lahat sa Allah (upang hatulan).

2:211

Hassanor Alapa : Iza inka so mbawataan o Isrāīl o pira i initalingoma Mi kiran a pd sa tanda a marayag, na sa taw a sambian iyan so limo o Allāh ko orian o kapakaoma niyan on na mataan a so Allāh na sangat i kasiksa

Muhsin Khan : Ask the Children of Israel how many clear Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) We gave them. And whoever changes Allah's Favour after it had come to him, [e.g. renounces the Religion of Allah (Islam) and accepts Kufr (disbelief),] then surely, Allah is Severe in punishment.

Sahih International : Ask the Children of Israel how many a sign of evidence We have given them. And whoever exchanges the favor of Allah [for disbelief] after it has come to him - then indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.

Pickthall : Ask of the Children of Israel how many a clear revelation We gave them! He who altereth the grace of Allah after it hath come unto him (for him), lo! Allah is severe in punishment.

Yusuf Ali : Ask the Children of Israel how many clear (Signs) We have sent them. But if any one, after Allah's favour has come to him, substitutes (something else), Allah is strict in punishment.

Shakir : Ask the Israelites how many a clear sign have We given them; and whoever changes the favor of Allah after it has come to him, then surely Allah is severe in requiting (evil).

Dr. Ghali : Ask the Seeds (or: sons) of Israel) how many a supremely evident sign We brought them; and whoever exchanges the favor of Allah even after it has come to him, then surely Allah is strict in punishment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Ask, O Muhammad (s), the Children of Israel, by way of rebuke, how many a clear proof, manifest ones such as the parting of the sea, and the sending down of manna and quails, which they exchanged for unbelief, did We give them (kam, ‘how many’, is the interrogative particle linking the second object of the verb sal, ‘ask’, and is also the second object of the verb ātaynā, ‘We gave’, and its specifier); whoever changes God’s grace, that is, what God has blessed him with in the way of signs, for these constitute the causes of guidance, after it has come to him, out of unbelief, God is severe in retribution against him.

Tagalog :Inyong tanungin ang Angkan ng Israel kung gaano karami ang maliliwanag na Ayat (mga tanda, aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, atbp.) na Aming ipinadala sa kanila. Datapuwa’t kung sinuman, matapos na ang Paglingap ng Allah ay sumakanya, ay magpalit nito (alalaong baga, bumalik sa kawalan ng pananalig at tumalikdan sa Relihiyon ng Allah, ang Islam), kung gayon, katotohanang ang Allah ay Mahigpit sa Kaparusahan.

2:212

Hassanor Alapa : Iniphandara ko siran oto a miamangonkir so (babaya) ko kaoyagoyag ko donia go gii ran pagitoitoon so siran oto a miamaratiaya, go siran oto a miamananggila na kaporoan iran (sa pankatan) ko alongan a Qiyāmah, go so Allāh na prizkhiyan Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan sa da dn a itong iyan.

Muhsin Khan : Beautified is the life of this world for those who disbelieve, and they mock at those who believe. But those who obey Allah's Orders and keep away from what He has forbidden, will be above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah gives (of His Bounty, Blessings, Favours, Honours, etc. on the Day of Resurrection) to whom He wills without limit.

Sahih International : Beautified for those who disbelieve is the life of this world, and they ridicule those who believe. But those who fear Allah are above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah gives provision to whom He wills without account.

Pickthall : Beautified is the life of the world for those who disbelieve; they make a jest of the believers. But those who keep their duty to Allah will be above them on the Day of Resurrection. Allah giveth without stint to whom He will.

Yusuf Ali : The life of this world is alluring to those who reject faith, and they scoff at those who believe. But the righteous will be above them on the Day of Resurrection; for Allah bestows His abundance without measure on whom He will.

Shakir : The life of this world is made to seem fair to those who disbelieve, and they mock those who believe, and those who guard (against evil) shall be above them on the day of resurrection; and Allah gives means of subsistence to whom he pleases without measure.

Dr. Ghali : Adorned for the ones who have disbelieved is the present life (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) and they scoff at the ones who have believed; and the ones who are pious will be above them on the Day of the Resurrection and Allah provides whomever He decides without reckoning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Decked out fair to the disbelievers, of Mecca, is the life of this world, in disguise and they have fallen in love with it; and they deride the believers, on account of their poverty, the likes of Bilāl [al-Habashī], ‘Ammār [b. Yāsir], and Suhayb [al-Rūmī], mocking them and treating them condescendingly with their wealth; but those who fear, idolatry, namely, those mentioned, shall be above them on the Day of Resurrection; and God sustains whomever He will without reckoning, with ample sustenance in the Hereafter or in this world, when He gives to those that were mocked possession of the property and lives of those that mocked them.

Tagalog :Ang buhay sa mundong ito ay kaakit-akit sa mga hindi sumasampalataya at sila ay nanunuya sa mga sumasampalataya. Datapuwa’t sila na sumusunod sa mga Pag-uutos ng Allah at umiiwas sa mga bagay na Kanyang ipinagbabawal ay mangingibabaw sa kanila sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay; sapagkat ang Allah ang nagkakaloob ng Kanyang Biyaya (Pagpapala, Kasaganaan, Karangalan, atbp. sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay) nang walang sukat sa sinumang Kanyang naisin.

2:213

Hassanor Alapa : Miaadn so manga taw a ummah a sasatiman, na siogo o Allāh so manga Nabī a pphamanothol ko manga pipia (a balas) ago pphangangalk ko manga siksa, go initoron o Allāh a pd iran so Kitāb sa minggolalan sa bnar ka an iyan makokom so manga taw ko nganin a kiasobagan kiran go daa mizosopaka on a rowar ko siran oto a inibgay kiran, ko oriyan o kiapakaoma kiran o manga rarayag a tanda, sa dnki ago kapanalimbot ko ltlt iran, na tioro o Allāh so siran oto a miamaratiaya ko nganin a pizosopakaan iran a pd sa bnar sa minggolalan sa kabaya Iyan (a Allāh) go so Allāh na thoroon Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan sa lalan a matitho

Muhsin Khan : Mankind were one community and Allah sent Prophets with glad tidings and warnings, and with them He sent the Scripture in truth to judge between people in matters wherein they differed. And only those to whom (the Scripture) was given differed concerning it after clear proofs had come unto them through hatred, one to another. Then Allah by His Leave guided those who believed to the truth of that wherein they differed. And Allah guides whom He wills to a Straight Path.

Sahih International : Mankind was [of] one religion [before their deviation]; then Allah sent the prophets as bringers of good tidings and warners and sent down with them the Scripture in truth to judge between the people concerning that in which they differed. And none differed over the Scripture except those who were given it - after the clear proofs came to them - out of jealous animosity among themselves. And Allah guided those who believed to the truth concerning that over which they had differed, by His permission. And Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path.

Pickthall : Mankind were one community, and Allah sent (unto them) prophets as bearers of good tidings and as warners, and revealed therewith the Scripture with the truth that it might judge between mankind concerning that wherein they differed. And only those unto whom (the Scripture) was given differed concerning it, after clear proofs had come unto them, through hatred one of another. And Allah by His Will guided those who believe unto the truth of that concerning which they differed. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : Mankind was one single nation, and Allah sent Messengers with glad tidings and warnings; and with them He sent the Book in truth, to judge between people in matters wherein they differed; but the People of the Book, after the clear Signs came to them, did not differ among themselves, except through selfish contumacy. Allah by His Grace Guided the believers to the Truth, concerning that wherein they differed. For Allah guided whom He will to a path that is straight.

Shakir : (All) people are a single nation; so Allah raised prophets as bearers of good news and as warners, and He revealed with them the Book with truth, that it might judge between people in that in which they differed; and none but the very people who were given it differed about it after clear arguments had come to them, revolting among themselves; so Allah has guided by His will those who believe to the truth about which they differed and Allah guides whom He pleases to the right path.

Dr. Ghali : Mankind was one nation; so, Allah sent forth the Prophets, constant bearers of good tidings and constant warners, and He sent down with them the Book with the Truth, to judge among mankind concerning that in which they differed. And in no way did anyone differ concerning it except the ones to whom it was brought even after the supreme evidences had come to them, being inequitable among themselves; So Allah guided the ones who believed to the Truth, concerning which they differed, by His permission, and Allah guides whomever He decides to a straight Path.

Tafsir Jalalayn : People were one community, in faith, but they fell into disagreement, and some believed, while others disbelieved; then God sent forth the prophets, to them, as bearers of good tidings, of Paradise for the believers, and warners, of the Fire for the disbelievers; and He revealed with them the Scripture, meaning, the Books, with the truth (bi’l-haqqi, ‘with the truth’, is semantically connected to anzala, ‘He revealed’) that He might decide, according to it, between people regarding their differences, in religion; and only those who had been given it, the Scripture, so that some believed while others disbelieved, differed about it, [about] religion, after the clear proofs, the manifest arguments for God’s Oneness, had come to them (min [of min ba‘di, ‘after’] is semantically connected to ikhtalafa, ‘they differed’, and together with what follows should be understood as coming before the exception [illā lladhīna, ‘only those’]); out of insolence, on the part of the disbelievers, one to another; then God guided those who believed to the truth, regarding which (min [of min al-haqqi, ‘of the truth’] here is explicative) they were at variance, by His leave, by His will; and God guides, with His guidance, whomever He will to a straight path, the path of truth.

Tagalog :Ang sangkatauhan ay isang pamayanan lamang at ang Allah ang nagsusugo ng mga Tagapagbalita na may taglay na magandang balita at paala-ala; at sa kanila ay Kanyang ipinagkaloob ang Aklat sa katotohanan upang kanilang mahatulan ang mga tao sa mga bagay na hindi nila pinagkakasunduan; datapuwa’t ang Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano), matapos ang maliwanag na mga Katibayan (tanda, aral, kapahayagan, atbp.) ay dumatal sa kanila, ay hindi (lamang) nagkaiba-iba sa kanilang mga sarili, (bagkus), tangi pa rito, ay (sa kanilang) makasariling paghihimagsik. Ang Allah, sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang Biyaya ay namatnubay sa mga sumasampalataya sa Katotohanan tungkol sa mga bagay na hindi nila pinagkakasunduan. Sapagkat ang Allah ang namamatnubay sa sinumang Kanyang maibigan sa Tuwid na Landas.

2:214

Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo iitonga a phakasold kano sa sorga a da rkano pn makaoma so datar o miakatalingoma ko siran oto a miaipos ko miaonaan iyo a minisogat kiran so manga rrgn ago so manga pipitl (kamrmr ago manga sakit) go lininog siran (o manga tioba) sa taman sa miatharo o Rasūl ago so siran oto a miamaratiaya a pd iyan a anda i kaphakaoma o tabang o Allāh? tanodan a mataan a so tabang o Allāh na marani dn

Muhsin Khan : Or think you that you will enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you? They were afflicted with severe poverty and ailments and were so shaken that even the Messenger and those who believed along with him said, "When (will come) the Help of Allah?" Yes! Certainly, the Help of Allah is near!

Sahih International : Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial] has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were shaken until [even their] messenger and those who believed with him said,"When is the help of Allah ?" Unquestionably, the help of Allah is near.

Pickthall : Or think ye that ye will enter paradise while yet there hath not come unto you the like of (that which came to) those who passed away before you? Affliction and adversity befell them, they were shaken as with earthquake, till the messenger (of Allah) and those who believed along with him said: When cometh Allah's help? Now surely Allah's help is nigh.

Yusuf Ali : Or do ye think that ye shall enter the Garden (of bliss) without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you? they encountered suffering and adversity, and were so shaken in spirit that even the Messenger and those of faith who were with him cried: "When (will come) the help of Allah?" Ah! Verily, the help of Allah is (always) near!

Shakir : Or do you think that you would enter the garden while yet the state of those who have passed away before you has not come upon you; distress and affliction befell them and they were shaken violently, so that the Messenger and those who believed with him said: When will the help of Allah come? Now surely the help of Allah is nigh!

Dr. Ghali : Or (even) did you reckon that you should enter the Garden, while as yet there had not come up to you the like of (the ones) who passed away even before you? Misery and tribulation touched them, and (they) were shaken until the Messenger and the ones who believed with him said, "When does victory from Allah (come)?" Verily, victory from Allah is surely near.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed after the Muslims suffered a trying experience: Or did you suppose that you should enter Paradise without there having come upon you the like of, what came upon, those, believers, who passed away before you?, of trials, so that you may endure as they did; a new sentence begins here, explaining the previous one: They were afflicted by misery, extreme poverty, and hardship, illness, and were so convulsed, by all types of tribulations, that the Messenger and those who believed with him said (read yaqūla or yaqūlu), not expecting to see any help, on account of the extreme hardship afflicting them, ‘When will God’s help come?’, [the help] which we were promised; and God responded to them: Ah, but surely God’s help is nigh, in coming.

Tagalog :At kayo ba ay nag-aakala na kayo ay magsisipasok sa Halamanan (ng Kaligayahan) ng walang anumang (pagsubok) na katulad ng dumatal sa mga nangauna sa inyo? Sila ay nakaranas ng mga matinding kahirapan at karamdaman at lubha silang nawalan ng katatagan, na maging ang Tagapagbalita at ang mga naniniwala na kasama niya ay nagsabi: “Kailan pa kaya daratal ang Paglingap ng Allah?” Tunay nga! Walang pagsala, ang Tulong ng Allah ay nandiriyan na!

2:215

Hassanor Alapa : Ipagiza iran rka o antonaa i pnggaston iran (ko manga tamok iran a imbgay ran a sadaqah) tharo anka a, so nganin a pnggaston iyo a pd sa mapia na rk o dowa loks, go so manga dadazg go so manga wata a ilo go so manga miskin, go so makaka-lang sa lalan, go so nganin a pnggalbkn iyo a pd sa mapia, na mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan.

Muhsin Khan : They ask you (O Muhammad SAW) what they should spend. Say: Whatever you spend of good must be for parents and kindred and orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor) and the wayfarers, and whatever you do of good deeds, truly, Allah knows it well.

Sahih International : They ask you, [O Muhammad], what they should spend. Say, "Whatever you spend of good is [to be] for parents and relatives and orphans and the needy and the traveler. And whatever you do of good - indeed, Allah is Knowing of it."

Pickthall : They ask thee, (O Muhammad), what they shall spend. Say: that which ye spend for good (must go) to parents and near kindred and orphans and the needy and the wayfarer. And whatsoever good ye do, lo! Allah is Aware of it.

Yusuf Ali : They ask thee what they should spend (In charity). Say: Whatever ye spend that is good, is for parents and kindred and orphans and those in want and for wayfarers. And whatever ye do that is good, -Allah knoweth it well.

Shakir : They ask you as to what they should spend. Say: Whatever wealth you spend, it is for the parents and the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, and whatever good you do, Allah surely knows it.

Dr. Ghali : They ask you what (things) they should expend, Say, "Whatever charity you expend is for parents and nearest kin, and orphans, and the indigent, and the wayfarer; and whatever charity you perform, then surely Allah is Ever-Knowing of it."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will ask you, O Muhammad (s), about what they should expend. This was the question posed by ‘Amr b. al-Jamūh. He was a wealthy elderly man and went to ask the Prophet (s) what and for whom he should expend; Say, to them: ‘Whatever you expend of good (min khayrin, ‘of good’, is an explication of mā, ‘whatever’, covering small and large amounts, and denotes one half of the question represented by the expender; God responds with regard to the one receiving the expenditure, this pertaining to the other half of the question, in the following) it is for parents and kinsmen, orphans, the needy, and the traveller, that is, they are the most deserving of it; and whatever good you may do, by way of expending or otherwise, God has knowledge of it’, and will requite it accordingly.

Tagalog :Itinatanong nila sa iyo (O Muhammad) kung ano ang kanilang dapat gugulin (sa kawanggawa). Ipagbadya: “Anumang kayamanan na inyong gugulin mula sa mabuti ay para sa mga magulang at kamag-anak, at sa mga ulila, at sa mga humihingi at sa mga naglalakbay (na walang masilungan). At anuman ang inyong ginawa na mabuti, tunay na talastas ito ng Allah.”

2:216

Hassanor Alapa : Inipaliogat rkano so kapakitidawa ko ridoay a skaniyan na ipkhagowad iyo, go khasalak a adn a ipkhagowad iyo (a nganin) a aya rkano mapia, go khasalak a adn a pkhababayaan iyo a nganin a aya rkano marata, so Allāh i Matao a skano na da a katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you. Allah knows but you do not know.

Sahih International : Fighting has been enjoined upon you while it is hateful to you. But perhaps you hate a thing and it is good for you; and perhaps you love a thing and it is bad for you. And Allah Knows, while you know not.

Pickthall : Warfare is ordained for you, though it is hateful unto you; but it may happen that ye hate a thing which is good for you, and it may happen that ye love a thing which is bad for you. Allah knoweth, ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not.

Shakir : Fighting is enjoined on you, and it is an object of dislike to you; and it may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you, and it may be that you love a thing while it is evil for you, and Allah knows, while you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : Prescribed for you is fighting, and you have a hatred for it; and it may be that you hate a thing, while (Literally: and) it is most charitable for you; and it may be that you love a thing while (Literally: and) it is evil for you; and Allah knows and you do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Prescribed for you, obligatory [for you], is fighting, disbelievers, though it be hateful to you, by nature, because of the hardship involved. Yet it may happen that you hate a thing which is good for you; and it may happen that you love a thing which is bad for you: because the soul inclines towards those desires which result in its destruction and its rejection of the religious obligations that would bring about its happiness. Perhaps, then, even if you are averse to it, you will find much good in fighting, as a result of victory, booty, martyrdom or reward; while, if you were to reject fighting, even if you would like to do so, you will find much evil, because then you may be subjugated, impoverished and denied the reward; God knows, what is good for you, and you know, this, not, so strive in what He commands you.

Tagalog :Ang Jihad (ang banal na pakikipagpunyagi sa Islam) ay ipinag-utos sa inyo (O mga Muslim) bagama’t ito ay hindi ninyo nais; maaari na hindi ninyo naiibigan ang isang bagay na mainam sa inyo at naiibigan naman ninyo ang isang bagay na masama sa inyo. Datapuwa’t ang Allah ang nakakaalam at ito ay hindi ninyo nalalaman.

2:217

Hassanor Alapa : Ipagiza iran rka so makapantag ko olanolan a Harām, o ino so kathidawa on, tharo anka a so kathidawa on na mala a dosa, 109 na so kaphagrna ko lalan ko Allāh go so kapzankaa on, go so al Masjid al Harām, ago so kapphakaliyowa ko manga taw niyan phoon on na aya taralbi a mala a dosa sii ko Allāh, go so kapanakoto na mala a dosa a di so kapamono, go tatap siran dn a gii siran rkano makithi-dawa taman sa di kano iran mapakaawa ko agama niyo (makakhapir kano) amay ka khagaga iran, na sa dn sa mmortad rkano sii ko agama niyan ago matay a skaniyan na kafir, na siran oto so miailang so manga galbk iran sii ko doniya ago sii ko akhirat, ago siran oto so khi manga rk ko Naraka a ron siran dn khatatap.

Muhsin Khan : They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islamic calendar). Say, "Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with Allah is to prevent mankind from following the Way of Allah, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah), and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islamic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.

Sahih International : They ask you about the sacred month - about fighting therein. Say, "Fighting therein is great [sin], but averting [people] from the way of Allah and disbelief in Him and [preventing access to] al-Masjid al-Haram and the expulsion of its people therefrom are greater [evil] in the sight of Allah . And fitnah is greater than killing." And they will continue to fight you until they turn you back from your religion if they are able. And whoever of you reverts from his religion [to disbelief] and dies while he is a disbeliever - for those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : They question thee (O Muhammad) with regard to warfare in the sacred month. Say: Warfare therein is a great (transgression), but to turn (men) from the way of Allah, and to disbelieve in Him and in the Inviolable Place of Worship, and to expel His people thence, is a greater with Allah; for persecution is worse than killing. And they will not cease from fighting against you till they have made you renegades from your religion, if they can. And whoso becometh a renegade and dieth in his disbelief: such are they whose works have fallen both in the world and the Hereafter. Such are rightful owners of the Fire: they will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month. Say: "Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of Allah to prevent access to the path of Allah, to deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque, and drive out its members." Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you Turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be companions of the Fire and will abide therein.

Shakir : They ask you concerning the sacred month about fighting in it. Say: Fighting in it is a grave matter, and hindering (men) from Allah's way and denying Him, and (hindering men from) the Sacred Mosque and turning its people out of it, are still graver with Allah, and persecution is graver than slaughter; and they will not cease fighting with you until they turn you back from your religion, if they can; and whoever of you turns back from his religion, then he dies while an unbeliever-- these it is whose works shall go for nothing in this world and the hereafter, and they are the inmates of the fire; therein they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : They ask you concerning the Inviolable month, (and) fighting in it. Say, "Fighting in it is great (transgression); and barring from the way of Allah, and disbelief in Him and the Inviolable Mosque, and driving its population out of it, is greater (transgression) in the Reckoning of Allah; and temptation is greater than killing." And they will not cease fighting against you till they make you turn back from your religion, in case they are able to do so. And whoever of you turn back from his religion, and so dies and he is a disbeliever, then those are the ones whose deeds have been frustrated in the present (life) (Literally: the lowly "life", i.e., the life of this world) and the Hereafter; and those are the companions (i.e., inhabitants) of the Fire; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Thus the Prophet (s) sent forth the first of his raiding parties under the command of ‘Abd Allāh b. Jahsh. They fought against the idolaters and killed [‘Amr b. ‘Abd Allāh] Ibn al-Hadramī in [the sacred month of] Rajab, thinking that it was the last day of Jumādā II. The disbelievers reviled them for making fighting lawful in a sacred month, and so God revealed the following: They ask you about the sacred, the forbidden, month, and fighting in it (qitālin fīhi, ‘fighting in it’, is an inclusive substitution [for al-shahri l-harāmi, ‘the sacred month’]). Say, to them: ‘Fighting (qitālun is the subject) in it is a grave thing (kabīr, ‘grave’, is the predicate), that is, heinous in terms of sin; but to bar (saddun is the subject), people, from God’s way, His religion, and disbelief in Him, in God, and, to bar from, the Sacred Mosque, that is, Mecca, and to expel its people, the Prophet (s) and the believers, from it — that is graver (the predicate of the [last] subject), [that is] more heinous in terms of sin than fighting in it, in God’s sight; and sedition, your idolatry, is graver than, your, slaying’, in it. They, the disbelievers, will not cease to fight against you, O believers, until, so that, they turn you from your religion, to unbelief, if they are able; and whoever of you turns from his religion, and dies disbelieving — their, good, works have failed, that is, they are invalid, in this world and the Hereafter. Thus they will not count for anything and will not result in any reward. The specification of death as a condition is because if that person were to return to Islam [again], his original deeds would not be invalidated, and he will be rewarded for them, and he would not have to repeat them, [deeds] such as [performing] the Pilgrimage: al-Shāfi‘ī is of this opinion. Those are the inhabitants of the Fire, abiding therein.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagtatanong sa iyo tungkol sa pakikipaglaban sa mga banal na buwan (ang una, pampito, panlabing-isa at panlabingdalawang buwan ng Kalendaryong Islamiko). Ipagbadya: “Ang pakikipaglaban dito ay isang matinding pagsuway (at pagmamalabis), datapuwa’t ang higit na pagsuway sa Paningin ng Allah ay ang pagpigil sa sangkatauhan na sumunod sa Landas ng Allah, ang hindi manampalataya sa Kanya, at pumigil na makapasok sila sa Banal na Bahay Dalanginan (Masjid Al-Haram sa Makkah) at itaboy ang nagsisipanirahan dito, at ang Al-Fitnah (kawalan ng pananampalataya at pagsamba sa mga diyus-diyosan) ay higit na masama sa pagpatay. At sila ay hindi kailanman titigil sa pakikipaglaban sa inyo hanggang sa kayo ay kanilang mailugso (mailigaw) sa inyong Relihiyon (Paniniwala sa Iisang Diyos at sa Islam) hangga’t kanilang magagawa. At sinuman sa inyo ang tumalikod sa kanyang Pananampalataya at mamatay na walang pananalig, kung gayon, ang kanyang mga gawa ay mawawala sa mundong ito at sa Kabilang Buhay, at sila ang magsisipanirahan sa Apoy. Sila ay mananahan dito magpakailanman.

2:218

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a miamaratiaya, go so siran oto a miamanogalin (so manga Muhājirīn) go miphrang siran sa lalan ko Allāh na siran oto so aarapn iran so limo o Allāh, a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who have believed, and those who have emigrated (for Allah's Religion) and have striven hard in the Way of Allah, all these hope for Allah's Mercy. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who have believed and those who have emigrated and fought in the cause of Allah - those expect the mercy of Allah . And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Lo! those who believe, and those who emigrate (to escape the persecution) and strive in the way of Allah, these have hope of Allah's mercy. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought (and strove and struggled) in the path of Allah,- they have the hope of the Mercy of Allah: And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Surely those who believed and those who fled (their home) and strove hard in the way of Allah these hope for the mercy of Allah and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who have believed, and (the ones) who have emigrated and striven in the way of Allah, those hope for the mercy of Allah; and Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When those of the raiding party [of ‘Abd Allāh b. Jahsh] thought that, although they had been released from the sin [of having slain in the sacred month], they would not receive any reward, the following was revealed: Verily the believers, and those who emigrate, and depart from their homeland, and struggle in God’s way, in order to elevate His religion — those have hope of God’s compassion, His reward; and God is Forgiving, of believers, Merciful, to them.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga nagsisampalataya at mga nagsilikas (dahilan sa Pananampalataya ng Allah, ang Islam) at nagsikap na mainam tangi sa Kapakanan ng Allah, sila ay mayroong pag-asa ng Habag ng Allah; at ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:219

Hassanor Alapa : Ipagiza iran rka so makapantag ko pakabrg (al kham’r) ago so kandarmt na tharo anka a: Kadadalman a dowa oto sa dosa a mala, ago manga gona a rk ¹¹⁰ o manga taw, na so dosa on na mala a di so madadalm on a gona, go ipagiza iran rka o antonaa i ipndiakat iran na tharo anka a, so miasobra ko dianka a makhikinanglan (al âf'wū) lagid oto a pphayagn o Allāh rkano so manga tanda ka an kano makapamimikiran

Muhsin Khan : They ask you (O Muhammad SAW) concerning alcoholic drink and gambling. Say: "In them is a great sin, and (some) benefit for men, but the sin of them is greater than their benefit." And they ask you what they ought to spend. Say: "That which is beyond your needs." Thus Allah makes clear to you His Laws in order that you may give thought."

Sahih International : They ask you about wine and gambling. Say, "In them is great sin and [yet, some] benefit for people. But their sin is greater than their benefit." And they ask you what they should spend. Say, "The excess [beyond needs]." Thus Allah makes clear to you the verses [of revelation] that you might give thought.

Pickthall : They question thee about strong drink and games of chance. Say: In both is great sin, and (some) utility for men; but the sin of them is greater than their usefulness. And they ask thee what they ought to spend. Say: that which is superfluous. Thus Allah maketh plain to you (His) revelations, that haply ye may reflect.

Yusuf Ali : They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: "In them is great sin, and some profit, for men; but the sin is greater than the profit." They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say: "What is beyond your needs." Thus doth Allah Make clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may consider-

Shakir : They ask you about intoxicants and games of chance. Say: In both of them there is a great sin and means of profit for men, and their sin is greater than their profit. And they ask you as to what they should spend. Say: What you can spare. Thus does Allah make clear to you the communications, that you may ponder

Dr. Ghali : They ask you concerning wine and games of chance. Say, "In (both) is great vice, and profits for mankind; and the vice in them is greater than the profit." And they ask you (concerning) what (things) they should expend. Say, "Liberality." (Or: clemency) Thus, Allah makes evident the signs to you, that possibly you would meditate

Tafsir Jalalayn : They ask you about wine, and divinatory arrows, gambling, and what the ruling is regarding them. Say, to them: ‘In both, that is, in the partaking of both, is great sin (a variant reading [for kabīr, ‘great’] has kathīr, ‘much’) because of the fighting, cursing and swearing that ensue from it; and profit for men, by way of delight and enjoyment in wine, and acquiring money effortlessly from gambling; but the sin in them, that is, the degenerate behaviour in which they result, is greater, graver, than the usefulness’. When this verse was revealed, some gave up drinking, while others persisted, until the verse of sūrat al-Mā’ida [Q. 5:90-91] finally made it illicit. And they will ask you what, that is to say, how much, they should expend. Say, expend, ‘Comfortably’ (al-‘afwa [in the accusative] is also read in the nominative, al-‘afwu, implying a preceding huwa), that is, the surplus of your need, and do not expend what you need, ruining yourselves. So, just as He explained to you what has been mentioned, God makes clear His signs to you that you might reflect,

Tagalog :Sila ay nagtatanong sa iyo (O Muhammad) tungkol sa nakalalasing na inumin at ang pagsusugal. Ipagbadya: “Sa mga ito ay mayroong malaking kasalanan at ilang kapakinabangan sa mga tao; datapuwa’t ang kasalanan ay higit sa kapakinabangan.” At itinatanong nila sa iyo kung magkano ang dapat nilang gugulin (sa kawanggawa). Ipagbadya: “Kung ano ang lumalabis sa inyong pangangailangan.” Kaya’t sa ganito ginawa ng Allah na maging maliwanag sa inyo ang Kanyang mga Batas upang kayo ay magkaroon ng pang-unawa – (ang kautusan sa talatang ito tungkol sa nakalalasing na inumin at pagsusugal ay sinusugan [o pinawalang bisa] sa pamamagitan ng talata sa Surah 5:90),

2:220

Hassanor Alapa : Sii ko doniya ago so alongan a maori, go ipagiza iran rka so makapantag ko manga wata a ilo na tharo anka a, so kaompiai kiran na mapia, na amay ka isaog iyo siran (so tamok iran ko manga tamok iyo sa kapamantiari) na manga pagari niyo siran, go so Allāh na katawan (iznggay) Niyan so pphaminasa (rkano) phoon ko pphangompia, o kiabayai o Allāh na pakargnan kano Niyan, ka mataan a so Allāh na Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : In (to) this worldly life and in the Hereafter. And they ask you concerning orphans. Say: "The best thing is to work honestly in their property, and if you mix your affairs with theirs, then they are your brothers. And Allah knows him who means mischief (e.g. to swallow their property) from him who means good (e.g. to save their property). And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties. Truly, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise."

Sahih International : To this world and the Hereafter. And they ask you about orphans. Say, "Improvement for them is best. And if you mix your affairs with theirs - they are your brothers. And Allah knows the corrupter from the amender. And if Allah had willed, He could have put you in difficulty. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

Pickthall : Upon the world and the Hereafter. And they question thee concerning orphans. Say: To improve their lot is best. And if ye mingle your affairs with theirs, then (they are) your brothers. Allah knoweth him who spoileth from him who improveth. Had Allah willed He could have overburdened you. Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : (Their bearings) on this life and the Hereafter. They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: "The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren; but Allah knows the man who means mischief from the man who means good. And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties: He is indeed Exalted in Power, Wise."

Shakir : On this world and the hereafter. And they ask you concerning the orphans Say: To set right for them (their affairs) is good, and if you become co-partners with them, they are your brethren; and Allah knows the mischief-maker and the pacemaker, and if Allah had pleased, He would certainly have caused you to fall into a difficulty; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : On (Literally: in) the present (life) (Literally: the lowly "life", i.e., the life world) and the Hereafter. And they ask you concerning the orphans. Say, "Acting righteously with them is most charitable. (i.e. better) And in case you intermix with them, they are then your brethren; and Allah knows the corruptor from the reformer; (i.e. the doer of righteousness) and if Allah had (so) decided, He would have indeed distressed you; surely Allah is Ever-Mighty, Ever-Wise."

Tafsir Jalalayn : on, the matters of, this world and the Hereafter, and follow what is best for you in both. They will ask you about orphans, and the distress their affair caused them, for, if they became intimate with them, they may slip into error, but if they put aside the money due to them and prepare their meals for them separately, this would distress them. Say: ‘To set their affairs aright, in terms of their funds, by looking after it, and your mingling with them, is better’, than you not doing this; and if you intermix with them, your funds and theirs, they are your brothers, in religion and it is only natural for one to intermix his affair with his brother, so you do too; God knows well him who works corruption, in their property when he intermixes with them, from him who sets, it, aright, and God will requite both; and had He willed He would have harassed you, and made it difficult for you by prohibiting you from intermixing with them. Surely God is Mighty, victorious in His affair, Wise, in His actions.

Tagalog :Sa buhay sa mundong ito at sa Kabilang Buhay. At sila ay nagtatanong sa iyo tungkol sa mga ulila. Ipagbadya: “Ang pinakamainam sa lahat ay pangalagaan nang matapat ang kanilang ari-arian at kung pagsamahin ninyo ang inyong mga gawain sa kanila, sila ay inyong mga kapatid. At siya na may pag-iimbot (sa ari-arian) at siya na ang pagnanais ay mabuti (na pangalagaan ang ari-arian) ay nababatid ng Allah.” At kung ninais lamang ng Allah, maaari Niyang ilagay kayo sa kagipitan. Katotohanang ang Allah ang Pinakamakapangyarihan, ang Tigib ng Karunungan.

2:221

Hassanor Alapa : Go oba niyo pangaromaa so manga pananakoto a manga babay (mushrikah) taman sa di siran maratiaya, ka mataan a so oripn a babay a mapaparatiaya na tomo a di so pananakoto a babay apia pn inikabngang iyo (so kataid iyan) go oba niyo pakapangaromaa so manga pananakoto a manga mama ko manga mu’minah a babay taman sa di siran maratiaya, ka mataan a adn a oripn a mama a mapaparatiaya na tomo a di sa pananakoto a mama apia pn inipammsa niyo (so kabilantadi iyan) siran oto na ipphanolon iran so Naraka, na so Allāh na ipndolon Iyan so sorga, ago so rila sa nggolalan ko sogoan Iyan, go pphayagn Iyan so manga tanda Iyan ko manga taw ka an siran makapana-nadm.

Muhsin Khan : And do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses, etc.) till they believe (worship Allah Alone). And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.), even though she pleases you. And give not (your daughters) in marriage to Al-Mushrikun till they believe (in Allah Alone) and verily, a believing slave is better than a (free) Mushrik (idolater, etc.), even though he pleases you. Those (Al-Mushrikun) invite you to the Fire, but Allah invites (you) to Paradise and Forgiveness by His Leave, and makes His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to mankind that they may remember.

Sahih International : And do not marry polytheistic women until they believe. And a believing slave woman is better than a polytheist, even though she might please you. And do not marry polytheistic men [to your women] until they believe. And a believing slave is better than a polytheist, even though he might please you. Those invite [you] to the Fire, but Allah invites to Paradise and to forgiveness, by His permission. And He makes clear His verses to the people that perhaps they may remember.

Pickthall : Wed not idolatresses till they believe; for lo! a believing bondwoman is better than an idolatress though she please you; and give not your daughters in marriage to idolaters till they believe, for lo! a believing slave is better than an idolater though he please you. These invite unto the Fire, and Allah inviteth unto the Garden, and unto forgiveness by His grace, and expoundeth His revelations to mankind that haply they may remember.

Yusuf Ali : Do not marry unbelieving women (idolaters), until they believe: A slave woman who believes is better than an unbelieving woman, even though she allures you. Nor marry (your girls) to unbelievers until they believe: A man slave who believes is better than an unbeliever, even though he allures you. Unbelievers do (but) beckon you to the Fire. But Allah beckons by His Grace to the Garden (of bliss) and forgiveness, and makes His Signs clear to mankind: That they may celebrate His praise.

Shakir : And do not marry the idolatresses until they believe, and certainly a believing maid is better than an idolatress woman, even though she should please you; and do not give (believing women) in marriage to idolaters until they believe, and certainly a believing servant is better than an idolater, even though he should please you; these invite to the fire, and Allah invites to the garden and to forgiveness by His will, and makes clear His communications to men, that they may be mindful.

Dr. Ghali : And do not marry female associators (Those who associate others with Allah) until they believe; and indeed a believing bondwoman is more charitable than a female associator, even if you may admire her. And do not (allow) associators to marry (your females) until they believe. And indeed a believing bondman is more charitable than an associator, even if you may admire him. Those call to the Fire, and Allah calls to the Garden and forgiveness, by His permission, and He makes evident His signs to mankind, that possibly they would remind themselves.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Muslims, Do not marry idolatresses, disbelievers, until they believe; a believing slavegirl is better than an idolatress, who may be a free woman; this was revealed as a rebuttal of the idea that it was shameful to marry a slavegirl and that it was better to marry an idolatress free woman; though you may admire her, because of her beauty and wealth: this provision excludes the womenfolk of the People of the Scripture (as indicated by the verse [Q. 5:5], [lawful to you] are the chaste women among those who were given the Scripture). And do not marry, off believing women to, idolaters, until they believe. A believing slave is better than an idolater, though you may admire him, for his wealth and good looks. Those, the people of idolatry, call to the Fire, because they invite one to perform deeds that merit this, and for this reason one should not marry with them; and God calls, through the voice of His prophets, to Paradise and pardon, that is, to the deeds that merit these two, by His leave, by His will, so that His call may be heeded by marrying with His friends; and He makes clear His signs to the people so that they might remember, [that] they [might] be admonished.

Tagalog :At huwag ninyong pangasawahin ang Al-Mushrikah (walang pananampalatayang babae sa Allah, pagano, mapagsamba sa mga diyus-diyosan) hanggang sa sila ay manampalataya. Katiyakan, ang isang aliping babae na nananampalataya ay higit na mainam sa isang (malaya) datapuwa’t walang pananampalatayang babae kahit na nga siya ay nakakaganyak sa inyo. Huwag din ninyong ipangasawa ang inyong kababaihan sa Al-Mushrikun (walang pananampalatayang lalaki sa Allah, pagano, mapagsamba sa mga diyus-diyosan) hanggang sa sila ay manampalataya. Katotohanan, ang isang nananampalatayang lalaki ay higit na mainam kaysa sa isang (malaya), ngunit walang pananampalatayang lalaki, kahit na nga siya ay nakakaganyak sa inyo. Ang mga mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan (Al-Mushrikun) ay nag-aanyaya sa inyo sa Apoy, datapuwa’t ang Allah ay nag-aanyaya (sa inyo) sa Paraiso at Pagpapatawad ayon sa Kanyang Kapasiyahan at ginawa Niyang maliwanag ang Kanyang Ayat (mga tanda, aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, atbp.) sa sangkatauhan upang sila ay tumanggap ng paala-ala.

2:222

Hassanor Alapa : Go ipagiza iran rka so makapantag ko kayl (so karogoi ko babay) na tharo anka a skaniyan oto a kayl (haydh) na ringasa na awata niyo so manga babay (manga karoma) ko kasasagad o haydh sa oba niyo siran dazga (lawasi) sa taman sa di siran masoti, na amay ka makazoti siran (ko kiaipos o kayl) na talingomai niyo siran ko okit a inisogo rkano o Allāh, mataan a so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga patatawbat ago pkhababayaan Iyan so manga barasoti

Muhsin Khan : They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: that is an Adha (a harmful thing for a husband to have a sexual intercourse with his wife while she is having her menses), therefore keep away from women during menses and go not unto them till they have purified (from menses and have taken a bath). And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah has ordained for you (go in unto them in any manner as long as it is in their vagina). Truly, Allah loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves (by taking a bath and cleaning and washing thoroughly their private parts, bodies, for their prayers, etc.).

Sahih International : And they ask you about menstruation. Say, "It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation. And do not approach them until they are pure. And when they have purified themselves, then come to them from where Allah has ordained for you. Indeed, Allah loves those who are constantly repentant and loves those who purify themselves."

Pickthall : They question thee (O Muhammad) concerning menstruation. Say: It is an illness, so let women alone at such times and go not in unto them till they are cleansed. And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah hath enjoined upon you. Truly Allah loveth those who turn unto Him, and loveth those who have a care for cleanness.

Yusuf Ali : They ask thee concerning women's courses. Say: They are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But when they have purified themselves, ye may approach them in any manner, time, or place ordained for you by Allah. For Allah loves those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep themselves pure and clean.

Shakir : And they ask you about menstruation. Say: It is a discomfort; therefore keep aloof from the women during the menstrual discharge and do not go near them until they have become clean; then when they have cleansed themselves, go in to them as Allah has commanded you; surely Allah loves those who turn much (to Him), and He loves those who purify themselves.

Dr. Ghali : And they ask you concerning menstruation. Say, "It is hurt; so keep apart from women during menstruation, and do not draw near them till they are pure. So, when they have purified themselves, then come up to them (i.e., to have sexual intercourse) from where Allah has commanded you." Surely Allah loves the ones constantly repenting, and He loves the ones constantly purifying themselves.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will ask you about the monthly period, that is, menstruation and the spot in which it occurs, and how should one treat women during it. Say: ‘It is an ailment, filth, or the place whence it issues is so; so part with women, refrain from sexual intercourse with them, in the monthly period, in this time, or in the part affected; and do not approach them, for sexual intercourse, until they are pure (yathurna, or yattahharna: the original tā’ [of yatatahharna] has been assimilated with the tā’), that is, until they have cleansed themselves after its cessation; when they have cleansed themselves, then come to them, in sexual intercourse, as God has commanded you’, by avoiding it, the female organ, during menstruation and not resorting to any other part. Truly, God loves, that is, He rewards and honours, those who repent, of sins, and He loves those who cleanse themselves, from impurities.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagtatanong sa iyo tungkol sa pagreregla ng mga babae. Ipagbadya: “Ito ay isang Adha (masamang bagay sa isang lalaki na makipag-ulayaw sa kanyang asawa), kaya’t manatiling malayo sa mga babae sa kanilang pagreregla at huwag ninyo silang lapitan (o makipagniig) hanggang sa sila ay hindi malinis (sa pagreregla at nakapaligo na). At kung napadalisay na nila ang kanilang sarili, kung gayon, sila ay inyong lapitan sa paraan na ipinag-utos ng Allah (makipag-ulayaw sa kanila sa anumang paraan hangga’t ito ay nasa loob ng kanilang kaluba). Katotohanang ang Allah ay tunay na nagmamahal sa mga nagbabalik loob sa Kanya sa pagsisisi at nagmamahal sa kanila na nagpapadalisay ng kanilang sarili (naliligo at naghuhugas na mabuti ng kanilang katawan at maseselang bahagi bilang paghahanda sa pagdarasal, atbp.).

2:223

Hassanor Alapa : So manga karoma niyo (a manga babay) na pangomaan (babasoka) iyo, na ¹¹¹ talingoma kano ko pangomaan iyo sa sa dn sa kabaya iyo, go pangonakona kano (sa mapia) a rk o manga ginawa niyo, go kalkn iyo so Allāh, go knala niyo a mataan a skano na khatmo niyo Skaniyan, go pamanothol inka so miamaratiaya (sa manga pipia a balas).

Muhsin Khan : Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth (have sexual relations with your wives in any manner as long as it is in the vagina and not in the anus), when or how you will, and send (good deeds, or ask Allah to bestow upon you pious offspring) before you for your ownselves. And fear Allah, and know that you are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give good tidings to the believers (O Muhammad SAW).

Sahih International : Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish and put forth [righteousness] for yourselves. And fear Allah and know that you will meet Him. And give good tidings to the believers.

Pickthall : Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) so go to your tilth as ye will, and send (good deeds) before you for your souls, and fear Allah, and know that ye will (one day) meet Him. Give glad tidings to believers, (O Muhammad).

Yusuf Ali : Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will; but do some good act for your souls beforehand; and fear Allah. And know that ye are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give (these) good tidings to those who believe.

Shakir : Your wives are a tilth for you, so go into your tilth when you like, and do good beforehand for yourselves, and be careful (of your duty) to Allah, and know that you will meet Him, and give good news to the believers.

Dr. Ghali : Your women are a tillage for you; so come up to your tillage however you decide, and place forward (good deeds) for yourselves; and be pious to Allah, and know that you will be meeting Him. And give good tidings to the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Your women are a tillage for you, that is, the place where you sow [the seeds of] your children; so come to your tillage, that is, the specified place, the front part, as, in whichever way, you wish, whether standing up, sitting down, lying down, from the front or the back: this was revealed in response to the Jews saying that if a person had vaginal intercourse with his wife from behind, the child would be born cross-eyed; and offer for your souls, righteous deeds, such as saying, ‘In the Name of God’ (bismillāh) when you commence intercourse; and fear God, in what He commands and prohibits; and know that you shall meet Him, at the Resurrection, where He will requite you according to your deeds; and give good tidings, of Paradise, to the believers, who feared Him.

Tagalog :Ang inyong mga asawa ay isang taniman ng binhi kaya’t makipagniig sa inyong mayamang taniman sa anumang paraan na inyong naisin (makipagniig kayo sa inyong mga asawa hangga’t ito ay nasa loob ng kanilang kaluba at hindi sa likuran), kung kailan at paano ninyo ibig, datapuwa’t umusal ng mabuting gawa (manalangin na pagkalooban kayo ng mabuting mga supling) para sa inyong mga sarili; at inyong pangambahan ang Allah at inyong maalaman na Siya ay inyong makakatipan (sa Kabilang Buhay), at iyong ibigay (O Muhammad) sa mga sumasampalataya ang magandang balita.

2:224

Hassanor Alapa : Go di niyo mbaloya so Allāh a balamban o manga sapa iyo sa di kano makanggolawla sa mapia. go di kano makapananggila ago di niyo kaompiaan so ltlt o manga taw, ka so Allāh na Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And make not Allah's (Name) an excuse in your oaths against your doing good and acting piously, and making peace among mankind. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower (i.e. do not swear much and if you have sworn against doing something good then give an expiation for the oath and do good).

Sahih International : And do not make [your oath by] Allah an excuse against being righteous and fearing Allah and making peace among people. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

Pickthall : And make not Allah, by your oaths, a hindrance to your being righteous and observing your duty unto Him and making peace among mankind. Allah is Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : And make not Allah's (name) an excuse in your oaths against doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace between persons; for Allah is One Who heareth and knoweth all things.

Shakir : And make not Allah because of your swearing (by Him) an obstacle to your doing good and guarding (against evil) and making peace between men, and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And do not make Allah an object for your oaths (i.e., idle oaths) (as an excuse) against being benign and pious, and acting righteously (Or: reconciling) among mankind, and Allah is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do not make God, by swearing in His Name, a hindrance, a cause of impediment, in your oaths, that is, setting up [such impediments] by swearing in His Name frequently, so as not, to be pious and God-fearing; in such instances oaths are hateful, and result in perjury, which requires a redemption, effected by doing the opposite [of the oath], such as performing righteous deeds and so forth, which constitute an act of obedience; and to put things right between people: this means, do not be prevented from doing righteous deeds, as mentioned, just because you swore against them; nay, do them and make redemption; [this understanding of the verse is] justified by the reason for its revelation, namely, their refraining from such deeds; surely God is All-Hearing, of what you say, Knower, of your circumstances.

Tagalog :At huwag ninyong gamitin (ang Ngalan) ng Allah bilang dahilan sa inyong mga panunumpa (pamamanata), na makapigil sa inyong paggawa ng kabutihan, o makagawa ng kabanalan at magbigay ng kapayapaan sa sangkatauhan; sapagkat ang Allah ang Tanging Isa na Ganap na Nakakarinig at Lubos na Nakakaalam ng lahat ng bagay (alalaong baga, huwag manumpa nang labis at kung kayo ay nakapanumpa nang laban sa paggawa ng bagay na mabuti, kung gayon, magbigay ng kabayaran para sa sumpa at gumawa ng mabuti).

2:225

Hassanor Alapa : Di rkano iziksa o Allāh so manga sapa iyo a di thkhs (kazapa a kalalayaman o dila) ogaid na iziksa iyan rkano so (sapa iyo) a thikhs o manga poso’ iyo (amay ka di niyo tomann) go so Allāh na Paririla a Mananaw a Matigr

Muhsin Khan : Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths, but He will call you to account for that which your hearts have earned. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Forbearing.

Sahih International : Allah does not impose blame upon you for what is unintentional in your oaths, but He imposes blame upon you for what your hearts have earned. And Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing.

Pickthall : Allah will not take you to task for that which is unintentional in your oaths. But He will take you to task for that which your hearts have garnered. Allah is Forgiving, Clement.

Yusuf Ali : Allah will not call you to account for thoughtlessness in your oaths, but for the intention in your hearts; and He is Oft-forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Shakir : Allah does not call you to account for what is vain in your oaths, but He will call you to account for what your hearts have earned, and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.

Dr. Ghali : Allah will not take you to task for idleness in your oaths, but He will take you to task for whatever your hearts have earned; and Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Forbearing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God will not take you to task for a slip, that results, in your oaths, which is what the tongue utters spontaneously and unintentionally, such as ‘By God’, ‘Indeed, by God’: in such instances there is no sin and no redemption required; but He will take you to task for what your hearts have earned, what their intention is, when you commit perjury in your oaths; and God is Forgiving, of slips [in your oaths], Forbearing, since He delays the punishment of the one deserving it.

Tagalog :Ang Allah ay hindi tatawag sa inyo upang magsulit sa mga panunumpa na hindi ninyo kusang ginawa datapuwa’t kayo ay Kanyang tatawagin upang magsulit sa mga naging layon ng inyong puso, at Siya ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamapagpaumanhin.

2:226

Hassanor Alapa : Rk o siran oto a manga mama a pizapaan iran so manga karoma iran (sa di ran pagobayin ko ¹¹² kaproyoda) Īlā’, so kanayaw sa pat olan, na amay ka mndod siran (ko kiazapa iran) na mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masaling-gagawn

Muhsin Khan : Those who take an oath not to have sexual relation with their wives must wait four months, then if they return (change their idea in this period), verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : For those who swear not to have sexual relations with their wives is a waiting time of four months, but if they return [to normal relations] - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Those who forswear their wives must wait four months; then, if they change their mind, lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : For those who take an oath for abstention from their wives, a waiting for four months is ordained; if then they return, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Those who swear that they will not go in to their wives should wait four months; so if they go back, then Allah is surely Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : For the ones who forswear their women (is) a wait of four months; so in case they concede, (i.e., if they change the minds) then surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : For those who forswear their women, by swearing that they will not have sexual intercourse with them, a wait of four months; if they revert, back from the oath, or repeal it and resume sexual relations, God is Forgiving, of the harm they caused their women by swearing, Merciful, to them.

Tagalog :Ang mga nagsigawa ng panata na hindi makikipagtalik sa kanilang mga asawa ay nararapat na maghintay ng apat na buwan, ngunit kung sila ay magbalik (magbago ang kanilang pasya sa loob ng ganitong panahon), katotohanang ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

2:227

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka thikhs iran (so niyat) ko kamblag (talāq) na mataan a so Allāh, na Pphakan’g a Matao.

Muhsin Khan : And if they decide upon divorce, then Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

Sahih International : And if they decide on divorce - then indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

Pickthall : And if they decide upon divorce (let them remember that) Allah is Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : But if their intention is firm for divorce, Allah heareth and knoweth all things.

Shakir : And if they have resolved on a divorce, then Allah is surely Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And in case they resolve on divorce, then surely Allah is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if they resolve upon divorce, by not repealing it, then let them go through with it; surely God is Hearing, of what they say; Knowing, of their resolve, meaning that after the waiting period mentioned, they can only revert or divorce.

Tagalog :At kung sila ay magpasya sa pakikipaghiwalay (diborsyo), kung gayon, ang Allah ang Lubos na Nakakarinig at Ganap na Nakakabatid ng lahat ng bagay.

2:228

Hassanor Alapa : Go so manga babay a tialak siran o manga karoma iran na phakanayaw siran ko manga ginawa iran sa tlo ka kayl (odi na tlo a kasoti ko kiasagad o kayl) sa da kiran mahalal o ba iran pagmaa so inadn o Allāh sii ko manga rahīm iran (kandangan iran) a pd sa kaogat, amay ka miaadn siran a paparatiayaan iran so Allāh, ago so alongan a maori, go so manga karoma iran a manga mama i mala i kabnar ko kabalingi kiran sii sankoto (a kiamblag) amay ka miabaya siran sa kaompia, go bagian iran a manga karoma a manga babay (so kabnar) a datar o mipapatoray kiran (a manga atastanggongan) sa nggolalan sa mapia, na adn a rk o manga karoma a mama sii kiran a pankatan (kapakallbi sabap ko siap ago so giikanggasto) go so Allāh na Mabagr a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses, etc.) similar (to those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect, etc.) to what is reasonable, but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

Sahih International : Divorced women remain in waiting for three periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have more right to take them back in this [period] if they want reconciliation. And due to the wives is similar to what is expected of them, according to what is reasonable. But the men have a degree over them [in responsibility and authority]. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

Pickthall : Women who are divorced shall wait, keeping themselves apart, three (monthly) courses. And it is not lawful for them that they should conceal that which Allah hath created in their wombs if they are believers in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands would do better to take them back in that case if they desire a reconciliation. And they (women) have rights similar to those (of men) over them in kindness, and men are a degree above them. Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three monthly periods. Nor is it lawful for them to hide what Allah Hath created in their wombs, if they have faith in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And women shall have rights similar to the rights against them, according to what is equitable; but men have a degree (of advantage) over them. And Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

Shakir : And the divorced women should keep themselves in waiting for three courses; and it is not lawful for them that they should conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the last day; and their husbands have a better right to take them back in the meanwhile if they wish for reconciliation; and they have rights similar to those against them in a just manner, and the men are a degree above them, and Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And divorced women shall a wait by themselves for three periods; and it is not lawful for them to keep back what Allah has created in their wombs, in case they (really) believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have truer (right) to restoring (Literally: to sending them back) them in such time, in case they are willing to do righteousness. (i.e., reconcile) And they (the women) have (rights) like (the obligations) they are under with beneficence; and men have a degree above them; and Allah is Ever-Mighty, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Divorced women shall wait by themselves, before remarrying, for three periods (qurū’in is the plural of qar’), of purity or menstruation — these are two different opinions — which begin from the moment of divorce. This [stipulation] applies to those who have been sexually penetrated but not to those otherwise, on account of His saying, there shall be no [waiting] period for you to reckon against them [Q. 33:49]. The waiting period for immature or menopausal women is three months; pregnant women, on the other hand, must wait until they give birth, as stated in the sūrat al-Talāq [Q. 65:4], while slavegirls must wait two months, according to the Sunna. And it is not lawful for them to hide what God has created in their wombs, of child or menstruation, if they believe in God and the Last Day. Their mates, their spouses, have a better right to restore them, to bring them back, even if they refuse, in such time, that is, during the waiting period, if they desire to set things right, between them, and put pressure on the woman [to return]; the statement is not a condition for the possibility of return, but an incitement [to set things right] in the case of repealed divorce; the term ahaqq, ‘better right to’, does not denote any priority, since, in any case, no other person has the right to marry them during their waiting period; women shall have rights, due from their spouses, similar to those, rights, due from them, with justice, as stipulated by the Law, in the way of kind conjugality and not being harmed; but their men have a degree above them, in rights, as in their duty to obey their husbands, because of their [the husbands’] payment of a dowry and their [husbands] being the bread-winners; God is Mighty, in His Kingdom, Wise, in what He has ordained for His creatures.

Tagalog :Ang mga nahiwalay (nadiborsyong) babae ay maghihintay (tungkol sa kanilang pagsasama) ng tatlong buwanang dalaw (pagreregla); at hindi maka-Diyos (marapat) sa kanila na ilingid ang nilikha ng Allah sa kanilang sinapupunan kung sila ay sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw. At ang kanilang asawa (ang lalaki) ang may higit na karapatan na balikan (o kunin) sila sa panahong ito kung sila ay nagnanais ng pakikipagbalikan (pakikipagkasundo). At sila (ang kababaihan) ay mayroong karapatan (sa kanilang asawa na sila ay pangalagaan, katulad ng gastusin sa bahay, atbp.), gayundin naman (ang kalalakihan) sa kanilang (mga babae) pakikitungo (pagsunod at paggalang), sa paraang makatuwiran, datapuwa’t ang kalalakihan ay nakakahigit sa kanila (sa pananagutan), at ang Allah ang Pinakamataas sa Kapangyarihan, ang Lubos na Maalam.

2:229

Hassanor Alapa : So katalaq na makadowa, na khatangan (so karoma a babay) sa nggolalan sa mapia, odi na kabokaan (o karoma a mama) sa nggolalan sa mapia, go di rkano khahalal oba adn a kowaan iyo ko pd ko nganin a inibgay niyo kiran a (btang) a mlk bo, inonta bo o ba iran kalkn a dowa so di ran kapakapaginontolan ko manga tamana o Allāh, na amay ka ikawan iyo so di ran kapakapagi-nontolan ko manga tamana o Allāh na da a dosa iran a kharomai ko nganin ¹¹³ a inisanggar iyan (a babay a pd sa tndan a tamok sii ko mama sa kandai niyan on) gioto so manga tamana o Allāh, na oba niyo lawanga, na sa taw a lawangn iyan so manga tamana o Allāh na siran oto na siran so manga lalim

Muhsin Khan : The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness. And it is not lawful for you (men) to take back (from your wives) any of your Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage) which you have given them, except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah (e.g. to deal with each other on a fair basis). Then if you fear that they would not be able to keep the limits ordained by Allah, then there is no sin on either of them if she gives back (the Mahr or a part of it) for her Al-Khul' (divorce). These are the limits ordained by Allah, so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits ordained by Allah, then such are the Zalimun (wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : Divorce is twice. Then, either keep [her] in an acceptable manner or release [her] with good treatment. And it is not lawful for you to take anything of what you have given them unless both fear that they will not be able to keep [within] the limits of Allah . But if you fear that they will not keep [within] the limits of Allah , then there is no blame upon either of them concerning that by which she ransoms herself. These are the limits of Allah , so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits of Allah - it is those who are the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : Divorce must be pronounced twice and then (a woman) must be retained in honour or released in kindness. And it is not lawful for you that ye take from women aught of that which ye have given them; except (in the case) when both fear that they may not be able to keep within the limits (imposed by) Allah. And if ye fear that they may not be able to keep the limits of Allah, in that case it is no sin for either of them if the woman ransom herself. These are the limits (imposed by) Allah. Transgress them not. For whoso transgresseth Allah's limits: such are wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : A divorce is only permissible twice: after that, the parties should either hold Together on equitable terms, or separate with kindness. It is not lawful for you, (Men), to take back any of your gifts (from your wives), except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah. If ye (judges) do indeed fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah, there is no blame on either of them if she give something for her freedom. These are the limits ordained by Allah; so do not transgress them if any do transgress the limits ordained by Allah, such persons wrong (Themselves as well as others).

Shakir : Divorce may be (pronounced) twice, then keep (them) in good fellowship or let (them) go with kindness; and it is not lawful for you to take any part of what you have given them, unless both fear that they cannot keep within the limits of Allah; then if you fear that they cannot keep within the limits of Allah, there is no blame on them for what she gives up to become free thereby. These are the limits of Allah, so do not exceed them and whoever exceeds the limits of Allah these it is that are the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : Divorce is twice; then retention with beneficence or release in fairness. And it is not lawful for you to take anything of whatever you have brought (the women) except (in case) they both fear that they may not keep within (Literally: Keep up) the bounds of Allah. So, in case you fear that they may not keep within (Literally: Keep up) the bounds of Allah, it is no fault in them (both) for her to ransom herself. Those are the bounds of Allah; so, do not transgress them; and whoever transgresses the bounds of Allah then those are they (who are) the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Divorce, that is, repudiation of the type that may be revoked, is twice; then honourable retention, that is to say, you are then obliged to revert to them to retain them, without harming them; or setting, them, free kindly. It is not lawful for you, O male spouses, to take of what you have given them, of dowry, if you divorce them, unless the, married, couple fear that they may not maintain God’s bounds, that is to say, that they will not honour the rights God has established for them (a variant reading [for yakhāfā, ‘they (dual form) fear’] has yukhāfā, with the direct object taking the accusative ending; allā yuqīmā is an inclusive substitution for the person [governing the verb]; both verbs are also read in the second person [sc. takhāfā, ‘you fear’, tuqīmā, ‘you maintain’]). If you fear they may not maintain God’s bounds, neither of them would be at fault if she were to ransom herself, of some money, so that he should divorce her. In other words, in this instance, there is no culpability either for the man, should he take of the dowry, or for the woman, should she offer of it. Those, prescriptions mentioned, are God’s bounds; do not transgress them. Whoever transgresses God’s bounds — those are the evildoers.

Tagalog :Ang paghihiwalay (diborsyo) ay pinahihintulutan lamang nang dalawang ulit; pagkaraan nito, ang dalawang panig ay dapat na magsamang (muli) sa makatuwirang kasunduan o maghiwalay sila nang matiwasay. Hindi maka-Diyos (o marapat) sa inyo (O kalalakihan) na bawiin ang anumang Mahr (handog o dote na ibinigay ng lalaki sa kanyang mapapangasawa sa panahon ng pag-aasawa o kasal) na inyong ibinigay sa kanila, maliban na lamang kung ang dalawang panig ay nangangamba na hindi nila masusunod ang takdang utos ng Allah (alalaong baga, hindi magiging makatuwiran sa isa’t isa). Kaya’t kung kayo ay nangangamba na hindi ninyo mapapanatili ang mga takdang utos ng Allah, hindi isang kasalanan sa bawat isa sa kanila kung kanyang ibalik (ang Mahr o dote o bahagi nito) para sa paghihiwalay (diborsyo) na Al-Khul (ang paghiwalay ng babae sa kanyang asawa sa pamamagitan ng isang tanging kabayaran). Ito ang mga katakdaan na itinalaga ng Allah, kaya’t huwag kayong sumuway dito. At sinumang sumuway sa katakdaang itinalaga ng Allah, kung gayon, sila ay Zalimun (mga tampalasan, mapaggawa ng kamalian, atbp.).

2:230

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka talakn iyan so karoma niyan (sa ika tlo a ¹¹⁴ talāq) na di ron dn khahalal (so karoma niyan a babay) ko oriyan oto sa taman sa di makapanga-roma sa karoma a mama a salakaw ron na amay ka talakn iyan so babay na daa dosa iran a dowa sa kambalingana iran zaroman (sa maphangaroma niyan ago khabtangan iyan sa tamok) amay ka tankdn iran a makaphaginontolan siran a dowa ko manga tamana o Allāh, go gioto so manga tamana o Allāh a pphayagn Iyan ko pagtaw a komknal.

Muhsin Khan : And if he has divorced her (the third time), then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she has married another husband. Then, if the other husband divorces her, it is no sin on both of them that they reunite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes plain for the people who have knowledge.

Sahih International : And if he has divorced her [for the third time], then she is not lawful to him afterward until [after] she marries a husband other than him. And if the latter husband divorces her [or dies], there is no blame upon the woman and her former husband for returning to each other if they think that they can keep [within] the limits of Allah . These are the limits of Allah , which He makes clear to a people who know.

Pickthall : And if he hath divorced her (the third time), then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she hath wedded another husband. Then if he (the other husband) divorce her it is no sin for both of them that they come together again if they consider that they are able to observe the limits of Allah. These are the limits of Allah. He manifesteth them for people who have knowledge.

Yusuf Ali : So if a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), He cannot, after that, re-marry her until after she has married another husband and He has divorced her. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they re-unite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. Such are the limits ordained by Allah, which He makes plain to those who understand.

Shakir : So if he divorces her she shall not be lawful to him afterwards until she marries another husband; then if he divorces her there is no blame on them both if they return to each other (by marriage), if they think that they can keep within the limits of Allah, and these are the limits of Allah which He makes clear for a people who know.

Dr. Ghali : Yet in case he has divorced her (finally), then she shall not be lawful to him ever after till she marries another spouse. So in case he (the other husband) has divorced her, then there is no fault in them (both) to return to each other, in case they expect that they will keep within (Literally: Keep up) the bounds of Allah. And those are the bounds of Allah; He makes them evident to people who know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If he, the husband, divorces her, after the two utterances [of divorce]; she shall not be lawful to him after that, after the third [utterance of] divorce, until she marries another husband, who has sexual intercourse with her, as reported by the two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim]. If he, the second husband, divorces her, then neither of them would be at fault, that is, the woman and her first husband, to return to each other, in wedlock, after the completion of the waiting period, if they think that they will maintain God’s bounds. Those, matters mentioned, are God’s bounds, which He makes clear to a people who have knowledge, [a people who] reflect.

Tagalog :At kung siya (ang babae) ay kanyang hiniwalayan (diniborsyo) sa pangatlong pagkakataon, pagkaraan nito, siya (ang babae) ay hindi niya (uli) maaaring mapangasawa, maliban na lamang na siya ay mag-asawa sa ibang lalaki (at ang lalaking ito) ay hiniwalayan (diniborsyo) siya. Sa ganito, hindi isang kasalanan sa kanila kung sila ay muling magsama, kung inaakala nila na kanilang mapapanatili ang katakdaan na ipinag-uutos ng Allah. Ito ang mga katakdaan ng Allah na Kanyang ginawa na malinaw sa mga may kaalaman.

2:231

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira tialak iyo so manga babay, na go siran misampay ko diandi iran (iddah) na tangana niyo (balingi niyo siran) sa nggolalan sa mapia, odi na bokai niyo siran sa mapia, sa di niyo siran thangana sa pantag sa karingasa sa makapamaba kano, ka sa dn sa nggolawla roo na sabnar a lialim iyan a ginawa niyan, sa oba niyo kowaa so manga tanda o Allāh a kasandagan, go pananadmi niyo so limo o Allāh rkano go so nganin a initoron Iyan rkano a pd ko kitab ago so Hikmah (Sunnah) a ipphangosiat Iyan rkano go kalkn iyo so Allāh, go knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh ko kalangowan a nganin na katawan Iyan

Muhsin Khan : And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, either take them back on reasonable basis or set them free on reasonable basis. But do not take them back to hurt them, and whoever does that, then he has wronged himself. And treat not the Verses (Laws) of Allah as a jest, but remember Allah's Favours on you (i.e. Islam), and that which He has sent down to you of the Book (i.e. the Quran) and Al-Hikmah (the Prophet's Sunnah - legal ways - Islamic jurisprudence, etc.) whereby He instructs you. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is All-Aware of everything.

Sahih International : And when you divorce women and they have [nearly] fulfilled their term, either retain them according to acceptable terms or release them according to acceptable terms, and do not keep them, intending harm, to transgress [against them]. And whoever does that has certainly wronged himself. And do not take the verses of Allah in jest. And remember the favor of Allah upon you and what has been revealed to you of the Book and wisdom by which He instructs you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Knowing of all things.

Pickthall : When ye have divorced women, and they have reached their term, then retain them in kindness or release them in kindness. Retain them not to their hurt so that ye transgress (the limits). He who doeth that hath wronged his soul. Make not the revelations of Allah a laughing-stock (by your behaviour), but remember Allah's grace upon you and that which He hath revealed unto you of the Scripture and of wisdom, whereby He doth exhort you. Observe your duty to Allah and know that Allah is Aware of all things.

Yusuf Ali : When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their ('Iddat), either take them back on equitable terms or set them free on equitable terms; but do not take them back to injure them, (or) to take undue advantage; if any one does that; He wrongs his own soul. Do not treat Allah's Signs as a jest, but solemnly rehearse Allah's favours on you, and the fact that He sent down to you the Book and Wisdom, for your instruction. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is well acquainted with all things.

Shakir : And when you divorce women and they reach their prescribed time, then either retain them in good fellowship or set them free with liberality, and do not retain them for injury, so that you exceed the limits, and whoever does this, he indeed is unjust to his own soul; and do not take Allah's communications for a mockery, and remember the favor of Allah upon you, and that which He has revealed to you of the Book and the Wisdom, admonishing you thereby; and be careful (of your duty to) Allah, and know that Allah is the Knower of all things.

Dr. Ghali : And when you have divorced women, (and) so they have reached their term, (i.e., cIddah, the term during which a divorced woman may not remarry) then retain them with you with beneficence or release them with beneficence; and do not retain them to their injury so that you transgress. (i.e., by obliging them to relinquish part or all of their dower to you) And whoever performs that, then he has already done injustice to himself; And do not take to yourselves the signs of Allah in mockery (among yourselves); and remember the favor of Allah upon you, and whatever He has sent down on you of the Book and (the) Wisdom to admonish you. And be pious to Allah, and know that Allah is Ever-Knowing of everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When you divorce women, and they have, very nearly, reached, the end of, their term, then retain them, by returning to them, honourably, not harming them, or set them free honourably, or leave them until their term is completed; do not retain them, when reverting, in harm (dirāran is an object denoting reason), to transgress, that is, so as to force them to redemption, or to repudiate them or confine them indoors for a long time; whoever does that has wronged his soul, by exposing it to God’s chastisement; take not God’s verses in mockery, in jest by contravening them, and remember God’s grace upon you, that is, Islam, and the Book, the Qur’ān, and the wisdom, the rulings contained therein, He has revealed to you, to exhort you therewith, so that you should give thanks by acting in accordance with it; and fear God, and know that God has knowledge of all things, and nothing can be hidden from Him.

Tagalog :At kung inyo nang nahiwalayan (nadiborsyo) ang kababaihan at (malapit) na nilang matupad ang kondisyon ng Iddat (natatakdaang araw ng paghihintay), sila ay maaari ninyong balikan (o kunin) sa makatuwirang paraan o hayaan silang maging malaya sa makatuwirang paraan. Datapuwa’t sila ay huwag ninyong kuning muli upang sila ay pasakitan, at sinumang gumawa nito ay nagbigay kamalian sa kanyang sarili. At huwag ninyong ituring ang mga Talata (Batas) ng Allah bilang isang katuwaan, datapuwa’t alalahanin ninyo ang mga Pabuya ng Allah (alalaong baga, ang Islam) sa inyo, at ang Katotohanan na Kanyang ipinadala sa inyo sa Aklat (ang Qur’an) at Al-Hikmah (ang Karunungan, mga turo ni Propeta Muhammad at mga Batas, atbp.) tungo sa inyong patnubay. At inyong pangambahan ang Allah at inyong maalaman na ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakatalos ng lahat ng bagay.

2:232

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira tialak iyo so manga babay na go siran misampay ko diandi iran, na oba niyo siran rna (sapari) ko kaphakipangaroma iran ko manga mama, amay ka phaparowa siran ko lt iran sa nggolalan sa mapia, gioto na iphagosiat ko taw a miaadn a pd rkano a paparatiayaan iyan so Allāh ago so alongan a Maori, sa gioto i soti rkano a go lompiyo sa so Allāh i Matao a skano na da a katawan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands, if they mutually agree on reasonable basis. This (instruction) is an admonition for him among you who believes in Allah and the Last Day. That is more virtuous and purer for you. Allah knows and you know not.

Sahih International : And when you divorce women and they have fulfilled their term, do not prevent them from remarrying their [former] husbands if they agree among themselves on an acceptable basis. That is instructed to whoever of you believes in Allah and the Last Day. That is better for you and purer, and Allah knows and you know not.

Pickthall : And when ye have divorced women and they reach their term, place not difficulties in the way of their marrying their husbands if it is agreed between them in kindness. This is an admonition for him among you who believeth in Allah and the Last Day. That is more virtuous for you, and cleaner. Allah knoweth; ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their ('Iddat), do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands, if they mutually agree on equitable terms. This instruction is for all amongst you, who believe in Allah and the Last Day. That is (the course Making for) most virtue and purity amongst you and Allah knows, and ye know not.

Shakir : And when you have divorced women and they have ended-- their term (of waiting), then do not prevent them from marrying their husbands when they agree among themselves in a lawful manner; with this is admonished he among you who believes in Allah and the last day, this is more profitable and purer for you; and Allah knows while you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : And when you have divorced women, (and) so they have reached their term, then do not pose problems for them from their marrying their spouses when they have consented among themselves with beneficence. That (instruction) is for (any) of you who believes in Allah and the Last Day to be admonished by it; That (Literally: those "instructions") is more cleansing for you and purer; and Allah knows, and you do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When you divorce women, and they have reached, completed, their term, of waiting, do not debar them — addressing the guardians here — from marrying their, divorced, husbands when they, the male spouses and their women, have agreed together honourably, in accordance with the Law. The occasion for the revelation [of this verse] was: Ma‘qil b. Yasār’s sister was divorced by her husband, who then wanted to restore her, but Ma‘qil refused, as reported by al-Hākim. That, the prohibition against debarring, is an admonition for whoever of you believe in God and the Last Day, because it is for the benefit of such a person; that, refraining from debarring, is purer for you, better, and cleaner, for you and for them, bearing in mind the suspicion that can be aroused by the couple on account of prior intimacy. God knows, what is in your interest, and you know not, any of this, so follow His commands.

Tagalog :At kung inyo nang nahiwalayan (nadiborsyo) ang kababaihan at kanila nang natupad ang mga kailangan ng natatakdaang araw, sila ay huwag ninyong hadlangan na mapangasawang muli ang kanilang (una o dating) asawa, kung sila ay kapwa nagkasundo sa makatuwirang paraan. Ang ganitong (pag-uutos) ay isang pagpapaala-ala sa kanya sa lipon ninyo na sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw. Ito ay higit na kabanalan at kadalisayan sa inyo. Ang Allah ang nakakabatid at kayo ay walang kaalaman.

2:233

Hassanor Alapa : Go so manga ina na maphakasoso iran so manga wata iran sa dowa kathmg a tarotop (dowa ragon) ko taw a kiabayaan iyan so katarotopa ko kapakasoso, go paliogat ko ama so pagpr iran (a manga karoma) ago so nditarn iran sa nggolalan sa mapia, da a phaliogatan a ginawa a rowar ko khagaga niyan sa di khabinasaan so ina sabap ko wata iyan, ago di mambo so ama sabap ko wata iyan, go patoray ko phangwaris (ko wata ko kaada o ama iyan) so datar oto, sa amay ka kabayaan iran (a dowa kataw) so kapakagnka somoso ko wata ko da pn katarotop o dowa ragon sa piagayonan iran, ago pimosawiraan iran na da a dosa iran on, na amay ka kabayaan iyo a kasokay niyo sa phakasoso ko manga wata iyo (a salakaw a babay) na da a dosa niyo amay ka ibgay niyo so nganin a initalingoma niyo sa nggolalan sa mapia (so sokay o phakasoso ko wata) go kalkn iyo so Allāh, go knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh ko nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn na pkhailay Niyan

Muhsin Khan : The mothers shall give suck to their children for two whole years, (that is) for those (parents) who desire to complete the term of suckling, but the father of the child shall bear the cost of the mother's food and clothing on a reasonable basis. No person shall have a burden laid on him greater than he can bear. No mother shall be treated unfairly on account of her child, nor father on account of his child. And on the (father's) heir is incumbent the like of that (which was incumbent on the father). If they both decide on weaning, by mutual consent, and after due consultation, there is no sin on them. And if you decide on a foster suckling-mother for your children, there is no sin on you, provided you pay (the mother) what you agreed (to give her) on reasonable basis. And fear Allah and know that Allah is All-Seer of what you do.

Sahih International : Mothers may breastfeed their children two complete years for whoever wishes to complete the nursing [period]. Upon the father is the mothers' provision and their clothing according to what is acceptable. No person is charged with more than his capacity. No mother should be harmed through her child, and no father through his child. And upon the [father's] heir is [a duty] like that [of the father]. And if they both desire weaning through mutual consent from both of them and consultation, there is no blame upon either of them. And if you wish to have your children nursed by a substitute, there is no blame upon you as long as you give payment according to what is acceptable. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Seeing of what you do.

Pickthall : Mothers shall suckle their children for two whole years; (that is) for those who wish to complete the suckling. The duty of feeding and clothing nursing mothers in a seemly manner is upon the father of the child. No-one should be charged beyond his capacity. A mother should not be made to suffer because of her child, nor should he to whom the child is born (be made to suffer) because of his child. And on the (father's) heir is incumbent the like of that (which was incumbent on the father). If they desire to wean the child by mutual consent and (after) consultation, it is no sin for them; and if ye wish to give your children out to nurse, it is no sin for you, provide that ye pay what is due from you in kindness. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is Seer of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : The mothers shall give such to their offspring for two whole years, if the father desires to complete the term. But he shall bear the cost of their food and clothing on equitable terms. No soul shall have a burden laid on it greater than it can bear. No mother shall be Treated unfairly on account of her child. Nor father on account of his child, an heir shall be chargeable in the same way. If they both decide on weaning, by mutual consent, and after due consultation, there is no blame on them. If ye decide on a foster-mother for your offspring, there is no blame on you, provided ye pay (the mother) what ye offered, on equitable terms. But fear Allah and know that Allah sees well what ye do.

Shakir : And the mothers should suckle their children for two whole years for him who desires to make complete the time of suckling; and their maintenance and their clothing must be-- borne by the father according to usage; no soul shall have imposed upon it a duty but to the extent of its capacity; neither shall a mother be made to suffer harm on account of her child, nor a father on account of his child, and a similar duty (devolves) on the (father's) heir, but if both desire weaning by mutual consent and counsel, there is no blame on them, and if you wish to engage a wet-nurse for your children, there is no blame on you so long as you pay what you promised for according to usage; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah and know that Allah sees what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And (women) giving birth, shall suckle their children two rounds completely, (i.e. two years) for the one who is willing to perfect the suckling. And it is for the man to whom children are born to offer them provision and raiment with beneficence. No self is charged except to its capacity. No woman giving birth shall be harmed on account of her child, nor shall a man to whom a child is born (be harmed) on account of his child; and the heir (is charged) in like manner. (Literally: like that) So, in case both of them are willing by mutual consent and consultation to wean, then there is no fault in them (both). And in case you are willing to seek suckling for your children, then there is no fault in you when you hand over whatever you have brought (them) with beneficence; and be pious to Allah and know that Allah is Ever-Beholding of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Mothers, shall, suckle their children for two full years (kāmilayn, ‘two full ones’, is an adjective for emphasis); this is, for such as desire to fulfil the suckling, and this is the maximum length of time. It is for the father to provide, food for, them, the mothers, and clothe them, during the suckling if they be divorced, honourably, to the best of his ability. No soul is charged save to its capacity, its ability; a mother shall not be harmed by her child, that is, on account of the child, by being forced to suckle it, if she does not want to; neither, should, a father, be harmed, by his child, that is, on account of it, by being charged with more than he is able to bear. The mention of both parents here in relation to the child is intended to show sympathy [for both]. The heir, the one inheriting from his father, that is, the young man who is the trustee of his [father’s] property, has a similar duty, to that of the father in terms of providing sustenance and clothing for the [other] parent. But if the two, parents, desire by mutual consent, agreement, and consultation, so that the child’s best interests are clear, to wean, that is, to effect ablactation before the completion of the two-year period, then they would not be at fault, in this matter. And if you (addressing the parents) desire to seek nursing, from other than the mothers, for your children, you would not be at fault, in this respect, provided you hand over, to them, what you have given, what you intend to give them in the way of wages, honourably, in kindness and good nature; and fear God, and know that God sees what you do, and that nothing of it can be hidden from Him.

Tagalog :Ang mga ina ay magpapasuso sa kanilang mga anak sa loob ng dalawang taon, (ito ay) para (sa mga magulang) na nagnanais na ganapin ang natatakdaang panahon ng pagpapasuso, datapuwa’t ang ama ng bata ang siyang mananagot sa halaga ng pagkain at kasuutan ng ina sa katamtamang paraan. Walang sinumang tao ang papatawan ng dalahin ng higit sa kanyang kakayahan. Walang sinumang ina ang pakikitunguhan nang hindi makatuwiran dahilan lamang sa kanyang anak, gayundin ang ama, dahilan lamang sa kanyang anak. At sa tagapagmana (ng ama) ay kapanagutan sa kanya (ang anak) ang katulad (ng kung ano ang kapanagutan ng ama). Kung sila ay kapwa nagpasya sa pag-awat (sa pagpapasuso) sa kanya, sa magkapanabay na pahintulot, ito ay hindi kasalanan sa kanilang dalawa. At kung kayo ay nagpasya na mayroong isa na mag-alaga at magpasuso (bilang) ina sa inyong mga anak, ito ay hindi kasalanan sa inyo, ngunit kailangan ninyong bayaran (ang nagpasusong ina) kung ano ang inyong pinagkasunduan (na ibigay sa kanya) sa makatuwirang paraan. At inyong pangambahan ang Allah at inyong maalaman na ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakamasid ng inyong ginagawa.

2:234

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a pphamatay a pd rkano go pphakabagak siran sa manga karoma, na phakanayaw siran ko manga ginawa iran sa pat olan ¹¹⁵ ago sapolo gawii (gioto i iddah o miabalo a babay) na amay ka misampay siran ko diandi iran (so kiapos o iddah) na da a dosa niyo ko nganin a pinggalbk iran sii ko manga ginawa iran a nggolalan sa mapia ka so Allāh ko nganin a gii niyo nggolawlaan na Gomgpa

Muhsin Khan : And those of you who die and leave wives behind them, they (the wives) shall wait (as regards their marriage) for four months and ten days, then when they have fulfilled their term, there is no sin on you if they (the wives) dispose of themselves in a just and honourable manner (i.e. they can marry). And Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do.

Sahih International : And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind - they, [the wives, shall] wait four months and ten [days]. And when they have fulfilled their term, then there is no blame upon you for what they do with themselves in an acceptable manner. And Allah is [fully] Acquainted with what you do.

Pickthall : Such of you as die and leave behind them wives, they (the wives) shall wait, keeping themselves apart, four months and ten days. And when they reach the term (prescribed for them) then there is no sin for you in aught that they may do with themselves in decency. Allah is informed of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : If any of you die and leave widows behind, they shall wait concerning themselves four months and ten days: When they have fulfilled their term, there is no blame on you if they dispose of themselves in a just and reasonable manner. And Allah is well acquainted with what ye do.

Shakir : And (as for) those of you who die and leave wives behind, they should keep themselves in waiting for four months and ten days; then when they have fully attained their term, there is no blame on you for what they do for themselves in a lawful manner; and Allah is aware of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones of you who are taken up, (i.e., those who die) and leave behind (them) spouses, (the spouses) (i.e., the widows. The following verb is in the feminine plural) shall await by themselves for four months and ten (days); (This is the ÉIddah "term" for a widowed woman before she can remarry) so, when they have reached their term, then there is no fault in you whatever they perform (with) themselves with beneficence; and Allah is Ever-Cognizant of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those of you who pass away, die, leaving, behind, wives, they shall wait by themselves, after their death, refraining from marriage, for four months and ten, nights: this applies to women who are not pregnant. The waiting period in the case of pregnant women is for them to give birth — as stated by a verse in sūrat al-Talāq [Q. 65:4]. The slavegirl must wait for half this period [of four months] according to the Sunna; when they have reached, completed, their term, of waiting, then you would not be at fault, O guardians, regarding what they may do with themselves, in the way of adorning themselves and offering themselves before suitors, honourably, in accordance with the Law; God is aware of what you do, both secretly and openly.

Tagalog :At sa inyo na pumanaw at nakaiwan ng asawa, sila (na mga babaeng balo) ay maghihintay (tungkol sa kanilang naging pagsasama) sa loob ng apat na buwan at sampung araw, at kung kanilang naganap na ang natatakdaang araw, hindi isang kasalanan sa inyo kung sila (balong babae) ay magpasya sa kanilang sarili sa makatuwiran at marangal na paraan (alalaong baga, ang makapag-asawang muli). At ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakatalos ng inyong ginagawa.

2:235

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a dosa niyo ko nganin a inipangilat iyo ko kaphangakapi ko manga balo a babay, odi na gnsn iyo ko manga ginawa niyo, katawan o Allāh a mataan a skano na pagalowin iyo siran, ogaid na di niyo siran pphasadaan sa pagns inonta a tharo kano sa katharo a mapia, go di niyo pagilota (phniata) so kathkhs o kapangaroma sa taman sa di isampay so taalik ko diandi iyan, (mapos so iddah) go knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan so madadalm ko manga ginawa niyo, na pananggilai niyo Skaniyan go knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Mananaw a Matigr.

Muhsin Khan : And there is no sin on you if you make a hint of betrothal or conceal it in yourself, Allah knows that you will remember them, but do not make a promise of contract with them in secret except that you speak an honourable saying according to the Islamic law (e.g. you can say to her, "If one finds a wife like you, he will be happy"). And do not consummate the marriage until the term prescribed is fulfilled. And know that Allah knows what is in your minds, so fear Him. And know that Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Sahih International : There is no blame upon you for that to which you [indirectly] allude concerning a proposal to women or for what you conceal within yourselves. Allah knows that you will have them in mind. But do not promise them secretly except for saying a proper saying. And do not determine to undertake a marriage contract until the decreed period reaches its end. And know that Allah knows what is within yourselves, so beware of Him. And know that Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing.

Pickthall : There is no sin for you in that which ye proclaim or hide in your minds concerning your troth with women. Allah knoweth that ye will remember them. But plight not your troth with women except by uttering a recognised form of words. And do not consummate the marriage until (the term) prescribed is run. Know that Allah knoweth what is in your minds, so beware of Him; and know that Allah is Forgiving, Clement.

Yusuf Ali : There is no blame on you if ye make an offer of betrothal or hold it in your hearts. Allah knows that ye cherish them in your hearts: But do not make a secret contract with them except in terms Honourable, nor resolve on the tie of marriage till the term prescribed is fulfilled. And know that Allah Knoweth what is in your hearts, and take heed of Him; and know that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Shakir : And there is no blame on you respecting that which you speak indirectly in the asking of (such) women in marriage or keep (the proposal) concealed within your minds; Allah knows that you win mention them, but do not give them a promise in secret unless you speak in a lawful manner, and do not confirm the marriage tie until the writing is fulfilled, and know that Allah knows what is in your minds, therefore beware of Him, and know that Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.

Dr. Ghali : And there is no fault in you concerning whatever offer of betrothal you intimate to women, or nestle in yourselves. Allah knows that you will remember them. But do not make any promise with them secretly, excepting that you say some beneficent saying. And do not resolve on the knot (i.e., the bond) of marriage until the term (Literally: book) has been reached; its term; and know that Allah knows whatever is in yourselves, so be wary of Him. And know that Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Forbearing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : You would not be at fault regarding the proposal, with the intention of marriage, you present, offer, or hide in your hearts, during the waiting period, to women, whose spouses have died: such as men saying, ‘How beautiful you are!’, or, ‘Who could find one like you?’, or ‘How many a man must desire you!’. God knows that you will be mindful of them, in proposing to them impatiently, and so He has permitted you to make such offers; but do not make arrangements, of marriage, with them secretly, unless you speak honourable words, such as are acknowledged by the Law, in other words, such as proposals, that which is permitted to you. And do not resolve on the knot, the consummation, of marriage until that which is written, the period prescribed, has reached its term, and has been completed; and know that God knows what is in your souls, of resolve or otherwise; so be fearful of Him, that He should chastise you if you have made such resolve; and know that God is Forgiving, toward him who is fearful of Him, Forbearing, in delaying the chastisement of the one deserving it.

Tagalog :Hindi kasalanan sa inyo kung kayo ay magpahiwatig ng kasunduang magpakasal o ilingid ninyo ito sa inyong sarili. Ang Allah ang nakakabatid na ito ay inaasam-asam ninyo sa inyong puso; datapuwa’t huwag kayong mangako ng kasunduan sa kanila sa lingid, maliban na kayo ay mangusap sa kanila sa marangal na pagsasalita ayon sa Batas Islamiko. At huwag ninyong gawing ganap ang pag-aasawa hangga’t ang natatakdaang araw ay hindi pa natatapos. At inyong maalaman na nababatid ng Allah ang nasa inyong isipan, kaya’t pangambahan Siya. At inyong maalaman na ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamapagpaumanhin.

2:236

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a dosa niyo amay ka tialak iyo so manga babay a da niyo siran kasoldi (sa kaproyoda) odi na da a minibgay niyo kiran a miatankd a btang, sa bgi niyo siran sa pammgayan (mut’ah) sa paliogat ko kaloloagan so dianka iyan, ago sii ko kasisimpitan so dianka iyan, sa pammgayan a nggolalan sa mapia, a kabnar a patoray ko manga taw a giiphiapia

Muhsin Khan : There is no sin on you, if you divorce women while yet you have not touched (had sexual relation with) them, nor appointed unto them their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage). But bestow on them ( a suitable gift), the rich according to his means, and the poor according to his means, a gift of reasonable amount is a duty on the doers of good.

Sahih International : There is no blame upon you if you divorce women you have not touched nor specified for them an obligation. But give them [a gift of] compensation - the wealthy according to his capability and the poor according to his capability - a provision according to what is acceptable, a duty upon the doers of good.

Pickthall : It is no sin for you if ye divorce women while yet ye have not touched them, nor appointed unto them a portion. Provide for them, the rich according to his means, and the straitened according to his means, a fair provision. (This is) a bounden duty for those who do good.

Yusuf Ali : There is no blame on you if ye divorce women before consummation or the fixation of their dower; but bestow on them (A suitable gift), the wealthy according to his means, and the poor according to his means;- A gift of a reasonable amount is due from those who wish to do the right thing.

Shakir : There is no blame on you if you divorce women when you have not touched them or appointed for them a portion, and make provision for them, the wealthy according to his means and the straitened in circumstances according to his means, a provision according to usage; (this is) a duty on the doers of good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : There is no fault in you in case you divorce women as long as you have not touched them nor ordained any marriage-portion (Literally: an ordinance) for them; and allow for their (necessary) enjoyment, the affluent man according to his determined means, and the one in reduced circumstances (Literally: grudging "circumstances") according to his determined means, an enjoyment with beneficence, a truly (binding) right on the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : You would not be at fault if you divorce women while you have not touched them (tamassūhunna: also read tumāssūhunna), that is, [while] you have not had sexual intercourse with them, nor appointed any obligation, dowry, for them (the particle mā, ‘while’, relates to the verbal action and is also adverbial) that is to say, there are no sinful consequences for divorcing them if you have not copulated with them or assigned them a dowry, so divorce them; yet make provision of comforts for them honourably, that is, in accordance with the Law (bi’l-ma‘rūf, ‘honourably’, is an adjectival qualification of matā‘an, ‘comforts’), giving them what they can enjoy, the one of ample means, the affluent among you, according to his means, and the needy man, of restricted income, according to his means — an obligation (haqqan, ‘obligation’, is either a second qualifier of matā‘an, ‘comforts’, or an emphatic verbal noun), on the virtuous, the obedient ones.

Tagalog :Hindi isang kasalanan sa inyo kung inyong hiwalayan (diborsyuhin) ang kababaihan kahit na sila ay hindi pa ninyo nakakaulayaw o hindi pa naibibigay ang Mahr (dote o handog na ibinibigay ng lalaki sa babae sa panahon ng pag-aasawa). Datapuwa’t sila ay inyong gawaran (ng angkop na handog), ang mayaman ng ayon sa kanyang kakayahan, at ng mahirap ng ayon sa kanyang kakayahan; ang isang handog sa makatuwirang halaga ay nanggagaling sa kanya na nagnanais na gumawa ng mabuti.

2:237

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka talakn iyo siran ko da niyo kiran pn kasoldi (kalawasi) sa miatankd iyo sii kiran so btang na saopak ko minibtang iyo a tamok (a khakowa niyo) inonta bo o ba iran rilaan, odi na romila so sii sa tangan iyan so palot o kakharomai (sa di niyan irodo so kipantag iyan ko btang) na so karila iyo na aya lawan a marani ko kalk ko Allāh, sa di niyo plipati so kalbihan ko ltlt iyo ka mataan a so Allāh ko nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn na pkhailay Niyan

Muhsin Khan : And if you divorce them before you have touched (had a sexual relation with) them, and you have appointed unto them the Mahr (bridal money given by the husbands to his wife at the time of marriage), then pay half of that (Mahr), unless they (the women) agree to forego it, or he (the husband), in whose hands is the marriage tie, agrees to forego and give her full appointed Mahr. And to forego and give (her the full Mahr) is nearer to At-Taqwa (piety, right-eousness, etc.). And do not forget liberality between yourselves. Truly, Allah is All-Seer of what you do.

Sahih International : And if you divorce them before you have touched them and you have already specified for them an obligation, then [give] half of what you specified - unless they forego the right or the one in whose hand is the marriage contract foregoes it. And to forego it is nearer to righteousness. And do not forget graciousness between you. Indeed Allah , of whatever you do, is Seeing.

Pickthall : If ye divorce them before ye have touched them and ye have appointed unto them a portion, then (pay the) half of that which ye appointed, unless they (the women) agree to forgo it, or he agreeth to forgo it in whose hand is the marriage tie. To forgo is nearer to piety. And forget not kindness among yourselves. Allah is Seer of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : And if ye divorce them before consummation, but after the fixation of a dower for them, then the half of the dower (Is due to them), unless they remit it or (the man's half) is remitted by him in whose hands is the marriage tie; and the remission (of the man's half) is the nearest to righteousness. And do not forget Liberality between yourselves. For Allah sees well all that ye do.

Shakir : And if you divorce them before you have touched them and you have appointed for them a portion, then (pay to them) half of what you have appointed, unless they relinquish or he should relinquish in whose hand is the marriage tie; and it is nearer to righteousness that you should relinquish; and do not neglect the giving of free gifts between you; surely Allah sees what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And in case you divorce them even before you have touched them, and you have already ordained for them a marriage-portion, (Literally: an ordinance) then (give her) one half of what you have ordained except (in case) the (women) remit, or he in whose hand is the knot of marriage remits; (and) that you remit is nearer to piety. And do not forget the (virtue of) grace among yourselves; surely Allah is Ever-Beholding of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you divorce them before you have touched them, and you have already appointed for them an obligation, then one-half of what you have appointed, must be given to them and the other half returns to you; unless it be that they, the women, make remission, and forgo it, or he makes remission, by leaving her the entire amount, the one in whose hand is the knot of marriage, the husband to be, or as Ibn ‘Abbās is reported to have said, ‘The legal guardian, where the female is a minor’; in which case nobody would be at fault; yet that you should remit (wa-an ta‘fū is the subject) is nearer to piety (aqrabu li’l-taqwā is its predicate). Forget not kindness between you, that is, to be bountiful towards one another; surely God sees what you do, and will requite you accordingly.

Tagalog :At kung sila (ang kababaihan) ay inyong hiniwalayan (dinoborsyo) bago pa sila ay inyong makaulayaw, datapuwa’t pagkaraan na ang Mahr (dote o handog) ay napagpasyahan na, kung gayon, ang kalahati ng Mahr (dote o handog) ay nalalaan sa kanila, maliban na lamang (kung ang kababaihan) ay pumayag na hayaan na lamang (sa lalaki) ito, o kung (ang lalaki) ay pumayag na hayaan na lamang (sa babae) ang lahat ng ito. At ang magparaya at magbigay (sa kanya ng buong Mahr [dote o handog]) ay higit na malapit sa kabanalan. At huwag ninyong kaligtaan ang pagiging mapagparaya sa inyong sarili. Katotohanang ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakamasid ng inyong ginagawa.

2:238

Hassanor Alapa : Siapa niyo so manga sambayang ago so sambayang a lmbak ¹¹⁶ (so asar) sa tindgn iyo a soasoat ko Allāh a mbabayorantang kano

Muhsin Khan : Guard strictly (five obligatory) As-Salawat (the prayers) especially the middle Salat (i.e. the best prayer - 'Asr). And stand before Allah with obedience [and do not speak to others during the Salat (prayers)].

Sahih International : Maintain with care the [obligatory] prayers and [in particular] the middle prayer and stand before Allah , devoutly obedient.

Pickthall : Be guardians of your prayers, and of the midmost prayer, and stand up with devotion to Allah.

Yusuf Ali : Guard strictly your (habit of) prayers, especially the Middle Prayer; and stand before Allah in a devout (frame of mind).

Shakir : Attend constantly to prayers and to the middle prayer and stand up truly obedient to Allah.

Dr. Ghali : Preserve (constantly) (i.e., observe strictly) the prayers, and the middle prayer, and rise up devoutly to Allah.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Maintain the, five, prayers, by performing them at their appointed times, and the middle prayer, either that of the afternoon, or the morning, or the midday, or another prayer (there are many opinions on this matter); God has singled it out for mention because of its merit; and stand, in prayer, submissive to God, li Lllāhi qānitīn: some have said that this means ‘obedience’, on account of the Prophet (s) saying, ‘Wherever the [expression] qunūt [‘submission’], appears in the Qur’ān, it denotes obedience’, as reported by Ahmad [b. Hanbal] and others; it is also said to mean ‘in silence’ [sākitīn], on the basis of a hadīth of Zayd b. Arqam, in which he said, ‘We used to speak to each other sometimes during prayer, but when this was revealed, we were commanded to be silent and were forbidden to talk’, as reported by the two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim].

Tagalog :Inyong pangalagaan na mainam ang inyong pagdarasal, tangi na rito ang Panggitnang Panalangin (alalaong baga, ang Asr o panghapong pagdarasal). At kayo ay tumindig sa harapan ng Allah ng may pagtalima.

2:239

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka malk kano (ko ridoay) na zambayang kano a phlalag kano odi na khikokoda kano na amay ka somarig kano (sa miada so ridoay) na tadmi niyo so Allāh sa lagid o kiapangndaowa niyan rkano ko nganin a di niyo katawan.

Muhsin Khan : And if you fear (an enemy), perfrom Salat (pray) on foot or riding. And when you are in safety, offer the Salat (prayer) in the manner He has taught you, which you knew not (before).

Sahih International : And if you fear [an enemy, then pray] on foot or riding. But when you are secure, then remember Allah [in prayer], as He has taught you that which you did not [previously] know.

Pickthall : And if ye go in fear, then (pray) standing or on horseback. And when ye are again in safety, remember Allah, as He hath taught you that which (heretofore) ye knew not.

Yusuf Ali : If ye fear (an enemy), pray on foot, or riding, (as may be most convenient), but when ye are in security, celebrate Allah's praises in the manner He has taught you, which ye knew not (before).

Shakir : But if you are in danger, then (say your prayers) on foot or on horseback; and when you are secure, then remember Allah, as. He has taught you what you did not know.

Dr. Ghali : Yet, in case you fear (the enemy), then (pray) afoot or riding; so when you are secure, then remember Allah, as He taught you that (i.e., the prayers) which you did not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you are in fear, of an enemy, or a torrent, or a predatory animal, then standing (rijāl, plural of rājil), praying while walking, or mounted (rukbān, plural of rākib). In other words, in whichever way you can, facing the direction of the qibla or otherwise, making the gestures of genuflexion and prostration; but when you are secure, from any fear, then remember God, by performing prayer, as He taught you what you knew not, before He taught you its obligations and its proper ways (the particle kāf [of ka-mā, ‘as’] has the same meaning as mithl [‘like’], while the mā is related to the verbal action, or is relative).

Tagalog :At kung kayo ay nangangamba (sa isang kaaway), kung gayo’y manatiling nakatindig sa pagdarasal o habang nakasakay (halimbawa ay sa kabayo). At kung kayo ay nasa ligtas (ng pook), inyong ialay ang pagdarasal sa paraan na Kanyang itinuro sa inyo na hindi ninyo nababatid (noon).

2:240

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a pphamatay siran a pd rkano a pphakabagak siran sa manga karoma na thanan siran (wasiyyah) sa bagian o manga karoma iran ¹¹⁸ a pagpr ko isa ka thmg a kabnar iran ko tamok o karoma iran a miatay sa di siran phakaliyo (ko walay o karoma a miawafat) na amay ka lomiyo siran na da a dosa niyo ko nganin a pinggalbk iran sii ko manga ginawa iran a pd sa mapia so Allāh na Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : And those of you who die and leave behind wives should bequeath for their wives a year's maintenance and residence without turning them out, but if they (wives) leave, there is no sin on you for that which they do of themselves, provided it is honourable (e.g. lawful marriage). And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. [The order of this Verse has been cancelled (abrogated) by Verse 4:12].

Sahih International : And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind - for their wives is a bequest: maintenance for one year without turning [them] out. But if they leave [of their own accord], then there is no blame upon you for what they do with themselves in an acceptable way. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

Pickthall : (In the case of) those of you who are about to die and leave behind them wives, they should bequeath unto their wives a provision for the year without turning them out, but if they go out (of their own accord) there is no sin for you in that which they do of themselves within their rights. Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Those of you who die and leave widows should bequeath for their widows a year's maintenance and residence; but if they leave (The residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves, provided it is reasonable. And Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

Shakir : And those of you who die and leave wives behind, (make) a bequest in favor of their wives of maintenance for a year without turning (them) out, then if they themselves go away, there is no blame on you for what they do of lawful deeds by themselves, and Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones of you who are taken up (i.e., die) and leave behind (their) spouses, (shall) make a testament for their spouses, (i.e., wives. The verbs and pronouns in what follows indicate that these instructions are regarding widowed woman) a (necessary) enjoyment for a round (i.e., a year) without turning them out; yet in case they (The Arabic pronouns are in the feminine plural) go out, then there is no fault in you whatever they (The Arabic pronouns are in the feminine plural) performed with themselves (The Arabic pronouns are in the feminine plural) as beneficence; and Allah is Ever-Mighty, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those of you who die, leaving wives, let them, make testament (wasiyyatan, or wasiyyatun) for their wives, as an obligation, and give them provision, what they can enjoy of property and clothes, for, until the completion of, a year (matā‘an ilā l-hawl, ‘provision for a year’, is a circumstantial qualifier), that is, without expelling them from their habitations; but if they go forth, of their own accord, you would not be at fault, [you] the guardians of the dead one, regarding what they may do with themselves honourably, in accordance with the Law, such as adorning themselves or abandoning the mourning, or that you should cut off their expenditure; God is Mighty, in His Kingdom, Wise, in His actions. The testament mentioned here was abrogated by the ‘inheritance’ verse [Q. 4:12], and the waiting of one year [without expulsion] was abrogated by the previous verse four months and ten [Q. 2:234] which was revealed later. In the opinion of al-Shāfi‘ī, may God have mercy on him, the habitation remains hers.

Tagalog :At sa inyo na pumanaw at nakaiwan ng mga asawa, ay nararapat na magbigay sa kanilang asawa ng isang taong panustos (ikabubuhay) at tirahan na walang pagtataboy sa kanila, datapuwa’t kung nais nila (mga asawang babae) na umalis, ito ay hindi kasalanan sa inyo sa anumang ginawa nila sa kanilang sarili, kung sa pamamaraan na ito ay kapita-pitagan (alalaong baga, muling nag-asawa). At ang Allah ang Pinakamataas sa Kapangyarihan, ang Lubos na Maalam. (Ang kautusan sa talatang ito ay sinusugan [o pinawalang bisa] sa pamamagitan ng talata sa Surah 4:12)

2:241

Hassanor Alapa : Go (adn) a rk o piamanalak a manga babay a pammgayan (mut’ah) ¹¹⁹ sa nggolalan sa mapia, a kabnar a patoray ko manga taw a miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : And for divorced women, maintenance (should be provided) on reasonable (scale). This is a duty on Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And for divorced women is a provision according to what is acceptable - a duty upon the righteous.

Pickthall : For divorced women a provision in kindness: a duty for those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : For divorced women Maintenance (should be provided) on a reasonable (scale). This is a duty on the righteous.

Shakir : And for the divorced women (too) provision (must be made) according to usage; (this is) a duty on those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And for the divorced women (there shall be) (the necessary) enjoyment with beneficence, truly (binding) on the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : There shall be provision for divorced women, which they are given, honourably, as is feasible — an obligation (haqqan, ‘obligation’, is in the accusative because it is governed by an implied verb) on those who fear God, may He be exalted. He has repeated the phrase in order to include the woman that has been touched [sexually], since the previous verse addresses a different issue.

Tagalog :At sa mga nahiwalayan (nadiborsyong) kababaihan, (sa kanila) ang panustos na kabuhayan (ay marapat na igawad) sa katamtamang (sukat). Ito ay isang katungkulan ng Al-Muttaqun (mga may pangangamba sa Allah, may kabanalan, atbp.).

2:242

Hassanor Alapa : Lagid oto a pphayagn o Allāh rkano so manga tanda Iyan ka an kano makapami-mikiran.

Muhsin Khan : Thus Allah makes clear His Ayat (Laws) to you, in order that you may understand.

Sahih International : Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you might use reason.

Pickthall : Thus Allah expoundeth unto you His revelations so that ye may understand.

Yusuf Ali : Thus doth Allah Make clear His Signs to you: In order that ye may understand.

Shakir : Allah thus makes clear to you His communications that you may understand.

Dr. Ghali : Thus, Allah makes evident His signs to you, that possibly you would consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So, in the same way that He has explained to you what has been mentioned, God makes clear His signs for you, so that you might understand, reflect.

Tagalog :At sa ganito ay ginawa ng Allah na maliwanag ang Kanyang mga Batas sa inyo upang kayo ay magkaroon ng pang-unawa.

2:243

Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da mailay (katokawi) so siran oto a lominiyo siran ko manga ingd iran a siran na nggibonggibo sa kadakl sa palagoy ko kapatay, na pitharo kiran o Allāh, a patay kano! (na miamatay siran) oriyan iyan na inoyag Iyan siran, mataan a so Allāh na rk iyan so kalbihan ko manga manosiya ogaid na so kadaklan ko manga manosiya na di siran phanalamat

Muhsin Khan : Did you (O Muhammad SAW) not think of those who went forth from their homes in thousands, fearing death? Allah said to them, "Die". And then He restored them to life. Truly, Allah is full of Bounty to mankind, but most men thank not.

Sahih International : Have you not considered those who left their homes in many thousands, fearing death? Allah said to them, "Die"; then He restored them to life. And Allah is full of bounty to the people, but most of the people do not show gratitude.

Pickthall : Bethink thee (O Muhammad) of those of old, who went forth from their habitations in their thousands, fearing death, and Allah said unto them: Die; and then He brought them back to life. Lo! Allah is a Lord of Kindness to mankind, but most of mankind give not thanks.

Yusuf Ali : Didst thou not Turn by vision to those who abandoned their homes, though they were thousands (In number), for fear of death? Allah said to them: "Die": Then He restored them to life. For Allah is full of bounty to mankind, but Most of them are ungrateful.

Shakir : Have you not considered those who went forth from their homes, for fear of death, and they were thousands, then Allah said to them, Die; again He gave them life; most surely Allah is Gracious to people, but most people are not grateful.

Dr. Ghali : Have you not regarded the ones who went out of their residences and they were in thousands, wary of death. So, Allah said to them, "Die." Thereafter He gave them life. Surely Allah is indeed The Owner of Grace over mankind, but most of mankind do not thank (Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have you not seen (an interrogative to provoke amazement and a longing to hear what will follow), that is, ‘Has your knowledge not attained’, those thousands, four, eight, ten, thirty, forty or seventy thousand, who went forth from their habitations fearful of death? (hadhara’l-mawt: an object denoting reason). These were a people from among the Children of Israel who fled their homeland after it was afflicted with plague. God said to them, ‘Die!’, and they did. Then He gave them life, after eight days or more, as a result of the supplication of their prophet Ezekiel (Hizqīl), and they lived on for a while with the effects of death still upon them, such that when they wore garments these turned into shrouds for the deceased; and this [phenomenon] remained with their descendants. Truly God is bounteous to people, such as when He gave life back to those just mentioned, but most people, that is, disbelievers, are not thankful. The purpose of mentioning the story of these people is to encourage believers to fight [in the way of God], which is why the following [statement] is supplemented to it:

Tagalog :Hindi mo ba inilingon (O Muhammad) ang iyong paningin sa mga lumisan sa kanilang tahanan bagama’t sila ay libo sa bilang, dahil sa kanilang pagkatakot sa kamatayan? Ang Allah ay nagwika sa kanila: “Mamatay.” At pagkatapos ay ibinalik Niya ang kanilang buhay. Sapagkat ang Allah ay Tigib ng Biyaya sa sangkatauhan datapuwa’t ang karamihan sa kanila ay walang damdamin ng pasasalamat.

2:244

Hassanor Alapa : Go pakithidawa kano sa lalan ko Allāh go knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh na Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And fight in the Way of Allah and know that Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

Sahih International : And fight in the cause of Allah and know that Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

Pickthall : Fight in the way of Allah, and know that Allah is Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : Then fight in the cause of Allah, and know that Allah Heareth and knoweth all things.

Shakir : And fight in the way of Allah, and know that Allah is Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And fight in the way of Allah and know that Allah is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So fight in God’s way, in order to elevate His religion, and know that God is Hearing, of your sayings, Knowing, of your affairs, and He will requite you accordingly.

Tagalog :At kayo ay makipaglaban sa Kapakanan ng Allah at inyong maalaman na ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakarinig at Lubos na Nakakabatid ng lahat ng bagay.

2:245

Hassanor Alapa : Antaa so taw a phagotangan iyan so Allāh sa otang a mapia, sa pthaktakpn Iyan on sa takpan a madakl, so Allāh i png-gamak ko rizqi go aya on pmboka ago Ron kano Ron phakandod

Muhsin Khan : Who is he that will lend to Allah a goodly loan so that He may multiply it to him many times? And it is Allah that decreases or increases (your provisions), and unto Him you shall return.

Sahih International : Who is it that would loan Allah a goodly loan so He may multiply it for him many times over? And it is Allah who withholds and grants abundance, and to Him you will be returned.

Pickthall : Who is it that will lend unto Allah a goodly loan, so that He may give it increase manifold? Allah straiteneth and enlargeth. Unto Him ye will return.

Yusuf Ali : Who is he that will loan to Allah a beautiful loan, which Allah will double unto his credit and multiply many times? It is Allah that giveth (you) Want or plenty, and to Him shall be your return.

Shakir : Who is it that will offer of Allah a goodly gift, so He will multiply it to him manifold, and Allah straitens and amplifies, and you shall be returned to Him.

Dr. Ghali : Who is he who will lend Allah a fair loan, so He will double it for him manifold? And Allah grasps and outspreads; and to Him you will be returned.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Who is he that will lend God a loan, by expending his property in the way of God, that is good, by expending it for the sake of God, Mighty and Majestic, out of pureness of heart, and He will multiply (yudā‘if, also read yuda‘‘if) it for him manifold?, up to ten or seven hundred times or more, as will be mentioned soon. God straitens, sustenance for whomever He wills in order to try him, and enlarges, it in abundance for whomever He wills in order to test him; and to Him you shall be returned, in the Hereafter through the Resurrection, where He will requite you for your deeds.

Tagalog :Sino baga siya na magpapautang sa Allah ng isang magandang pautang upang Siya ay magparami nito nang masagana? Ang Allah ang nagpapaunti at nagpaparami (ng inyong ikabubuhay), at sa Kanya kayo ay magbabalik.

2:246

Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da mailay so pagtaw a pd ko mbawataan o Isrāīl ko oriyan o Mūsā gowani a tharoon iran ko Nabī ran a: Sogo ka rkami sa dato ka makipthidawa kami sa lalan ko Allāh, na pitharo iyan a: Oba ba dn amay ka ipaliogat rkano so kapakithidawa na di kano bo makithidawa? na pitharo iran a: Andamanaya i di ami kapakipthi-dawa sa lalan ko Allāh a sabnar a piakaliyo kami ko manga ingd ami, go sii ko manga wata ami, na gowani a ipaliogat kiran so kapakithi-dawa na tomialikhod siran inonta bo a salompok a maito a pd kiran, so Allāh na iggpa Iyan so manga taw a pananakoto a salimbot.

Muhsin Khan : Have you not thought about the group of the Children of Israel after (the time of) Musa (Moses)? When they said to a Prophet of theirs, "Appoint for us a king and we will fight in Allah's Way." He said, "Would you then refrain from fighting, if fighting was prescribed for you?" They said, "Why should we not fight in Allah's Way while we have been driven out of our homes and our children (families have been taken as captives)?" But when fighting was ordered for them, they turned away, all except a few of them. And Allah is All-Aware of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : Have you not considered the assembly of the Children of Israel after [the time of] Moses when they said to a prophet of theirs, "Send to us a king, and we will fight in the way of Allah "? He said, "Would you perhaps refrain from fighting if fighting was prescribed for you?" They said, "And why should we not fight in the cause of Allah when we have been driven out from our homes and from our children?" But when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, except for a few of them. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : Bethink thee of the leaders of the Children of Israel after Moses, how they said unto a prophet whom they had: Set up for us a king and we will fight in Allah's way. He said: Would ye then refrain from fighting if fighting were prescribed for you? They said: Why should we not fight in Allah's way when we have been driven from our dwellings with our children? Yet, when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, all save a few of them. Allah is aware of evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Hast thou not Turned thy vision to the Chiefs of the Children of Israel after (the time of) Moses? they said to a prophet (That was) among them: "Appoint for us a king, that we May fight in the cause of Allah." He said: "Is it not possible, if ye were commanded to fight, that that ye will not fight?" They said: "How could we refuse to fight in the cause of Allah, seeing that we were turned out of our homes and our families?" but when they were commanded to fight, they turned back, except a small band among them. But Allah Has full knowledge of those who do wrong.

Shakir : Have you not considered the chiefs of the children of Israel after Musa, when they said to a prophet of theirs: Raise up for us a king, (that) we may fight in the way of Allah. He said: May it not be that you would not fight if fighting is ordained for you? They said: And what reason have we that we should not fight in the way of Allah, and we have indeed been compelled to abandon our homes and our children. But when fighting was ordained for them, they turned back, except a few of them, and Allah knows the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : Have you not regarded the chiefs of the Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) even after Musa, (Moses) as they said to a Prophet of theirs, "Send forth for us a king, (so that) we would fight in the way of Allah."He said, " Might it be that in case fighting is prescribed for you, you would not fight?" They said, "How is it that we would not fight in the way of Allah, and we have already been driven out of our residences and sons?" Yet, when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, except a few of them; and Allah is Ever-Knowing of the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have you not seen, the story and the tale of, the council, an assembly, of the Children of Israel, after, the death of, Moses, when they said to a prophet of theirs, namely, Samuel, ‘Send, establish, for us a king, to unite us and to whom we can refer [matters], and we will fight, with him, in God’s way’. He, the prophet, said, to them: ‘Might it be that (‘asaytum, or ‘asītum) if fighting is prescribed for you, you will not fight? (allā tuqātilū is the predicate of ‘asā, ‘might it be’; the interrogative is intended to confirm the expectation that follows [sc. that they will not fight]). They said, ‘Why should we not fight in God’s way, when we have been expelled from our habitations and our children?’, as a result of these latter being taken captive or killed, that which they suffered at the hands of Goliath and his men. The meaning is, ‘There is nothing to stop us fighting, provided the requirement [we demanded] is forthcoming’. God, exalted be He, says, Yet when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned their backs, from fighting in cowardice, except a few of them, the ones that crossed the river with Saul (Tālūt), as will be mentioned; and God has knowledge of the evildoers, and will requite them accordingly. The prophet then asked his Lord to send forth a king, and God responded by sending forth Saul.

Tagalog :Hindi baga ninyo nagugunita ang tungkol sa pangkat ng Angkan ng Israel pagkaraan (ng panahon) ni Moises? Nang kanilang sabihin sa propeta na mula sa kanilang lipon: “Magtalaga ka sa amin ng isang hari at kami ay makikipaglaban sa Kapakanan ng Allah.” Siya (ang propeta) ay nagsabi: “Kayo ba ay iiwas sa pakikipaglaban kung ang pakikipaglaban ay itinagubilin sa inyo?” Sila ay nagsabi: “Bakit hindi tayo makikipaglaban sa Kapakanan ng Allah samantalang tayo ay itinaboy nila sa ating mga tahanan at mga kaanak?” Datapuwa’t nang sila ay pinag-utusan na makipaglaban, sila ay umurong maliban (lamang) sa ilan sa kanila. At ang Allah ang may Ganap na Kaalaman sa Zalimun (mga gumagawa ng kamalian, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, atbp.).

2:247

Hassanor Alapa : Sa pitharo kiran o Nabī ran a: Mataan a so Allāh na sabnar a siogo Iyan rkano so Tālūt a dato iyo, na pitharo iran a: Andamaya i kapndatoi niyan rkami a skami i patot ko kadato a di skaniyan, ka da kabgi sa mablang a pd sa tamok, na pitharo iyan a: Mataan a so Allāh na tinindos Iyan sii rkano ago inomanan Iyan sa kablang a katao ago karibrang a lawas, go so Allāh na ipmbgay Niyan so kadato Iyan ko taw a khabayaan Iyan ka so Allāh na Makaankos a lbi a Matao.

Muhsin Khan : And their Prophet (Samuel ) said to them, "Indeed Allah has appointed Talut (Saul) as a king over you." They said, "How can he be a king over us when we are better fitted than him for the kingdom, and he has not been given enough wealth." He said: "Verily, Allah has chosen him above you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah grants His Kingdom to whom He wills. And Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knower."

Sahih International : And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, Allah has sent to you Saul as a king." They said, "How can he have kingship over us while we are more worthy of kingship than him and he has not been given any measure of wealth?" He said, "Indeed, Allah has chosen him over you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah gives His sovereignty to whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing [in favor] and Knowing."

Pickthall : Their Prophet said unto them: Lo! Allah hath raised up Saul to be a king for you. They said: How can he have kingdom over us when we are more deserving of the kingdom than he is, since he hath not been given wealth enough? He said: Lo! Allah hath chosen him above you, and hath increased him abundantly in wisdom and stature. Allah bestoweth His Sovereignty on whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

Yusuf Ali : Their Prophet said to them: "Allah hath appointed Talut as king over you." They said: "How can he exercise authority over us when we are better fitted than he to exercise authority, and he is not even gifted, with wealth in abundance?" He said: "Allah hath Chosen him above you, and hath gifted him abundantly with knowledge and bodily prowess: Allah Granteth His authority to whom He pleaseth. Allah careth for all, and He knoweth all things."

Shakir : And their prophet said to them: Surely Allah has raised Talut to be a king over you. They said: How can he hold kingship over us while we have a greater right to kingship than he, and he has not been granted an abundance of wealth? He said: Surely Allah has chosen him in preference to you, and He has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique, and Allah grants His kingdom to whom He pleases, and Allah is Amplegiving, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And their Prophet said to them, "Surely Allah has already sent forth Talut (Saul) for you as a king." They said, "However could he have kingship over us, and we have truer (right) than he of kingship, and he has not been brought affluence of wealth?" He said, "Surely Allah has elected him above you and has increased him sizably in knowledge (Literally: an outspreading of knowledge) and figure." And Allah brings (forth) His kingship to whomever He decides, and Allah is Ever- Embracing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then their prophet said to them, ‘Verily God has raised up Saul for you as king’ They said, ‘How can he be king over us when we have better right than he to kingship, since he is not of the tribe of monarchs or that of prophets; he [Saul] was a tanner or a shepherd; seeing he has not been given amplitude of wealth?’ which he can use to establish a kingdom. He, the prophet, said, to them, ‘God has chosen him over you, for kingship, and has increased him broadly, amply, in knowledge and body: at that time, he was the most knowledgeable and the most handsome of all the Children of Israel, and the most perfect of character. God gives the kingship to whom He will, in the way He does, and there can be no objection; and God is Embracing, in His bounty, Knowing, of those who deserve it.

Tagalog :At ang kanilang Propeta (si Samuel) ay nagsabi sa kanila: “Katiyakang ang Allah ay nagtalaga kay Talut (Saul) bilang hari sa inyo.” Sila ay nagsabi: “Papaano siya magiging hari sa amin kung kami ay higit na marapat na magpatupad ng kapamahalaan kaysa sa kanya at siya ay hindi biniyayaan ng maraming kayamanan?” Siya ay nagsabi: “Ang Allah ang humirang sa kanya ng higit sa inyo at (Kanyang) biniyayaan siya ng higit na karunungan at katikasan. Ang Allah ang nagkakaloob ng kapamahalaan sa sinumang Kanyang maibigan. At ang Allah ang may Ganap na Kasapatan sa pangangailangan ng Kanyang mga nilikha, ang Puspos ng Karunungan.”

2:248

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo kiran o Nabī ran a: Aya tanda o kadato iyan ¹²⁰ (so Tālūt) na so kaphakaoma rkano o at Tābūt (baor a kaban) a madadalm on so kitab a Tawrāh a kadadalman sa kalilintad a phoon ko Kadnan iyo ago so lamba ko minibagak o pamiliya o Mūsā ago so pamiliya o Hārūn a aawidan skaniyan o manga malāikat mataan a kadadalman oto sa tanda a rk iyo amay ka miaadn kano a khipaparatiaya.

Muhsin Khan : And their Prophet (Samuel ) said to them: Verily! The sign of His Kingdom is that there shall come to you At-Tabut (a wooden box), wherein is Sakinah (peace and reassurance) from your Lord and a remnant of that which Musa (Moses) and Harun (Aaron) left behind, carried by the angels. Verily, in this is a sign for you if you are indeed believers.

Sahih International : And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, a sign of his kingship is that the chest will come to you in which is assurance from your Lord and a remnant of what the family of Moses and the family of Aaron had left, carried by the angels. Indeed in that is a sign for you, if you are believers."

Pickthall : And their Prophet said unto them: Lo! the token of his kingdom is that there shall come unto you the ark wherein is peace of reassurance from your Lord, and a remnant of that which the house of Moses and the house of Aaron left behind, the angels bearing it. Lo! herein shall be a token for you if (in truth) ye are believers.

Yusuf Ali : And (further) their Prophet said to them: "A Sign of his authority is that there shall come to you the Ark of the covenant, with (an assurance) therein of security from your Lord, and the relics left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron, carried by angels. In this is a symbol for you if ye indeed have faith."

Shakir : And the prophet said to them: Surely the sign of His kingdom is, that there shall come to you the chest in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and residue of the relics of what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left, the angels bearing it; most surely there is a sign in this for those who believe.

Dr. Ghali : And their Prophet said to them, "Surely the sign of his kingship is that the coffer (In earlier Scriptures it is said to be the " Ark", and Serenity is said to be "Shechina") will come up to you; in it (are) a Serenity from your Lord, and a remnant of what the house of Musa (Moses) and the house of Harun (Aaron) left (behind), the Angels carrying it. Surely in that is indeed a sign for you, in case you are believers".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And their prophet said to them, after they had demanded a sign of his kingship: ‘The sign of his kingship is that there will come to you the Ark, a chest containing the images of the prophets, which God sent down to Adam, and which was handed down to them [sc. the Israelites], until the Amalekites seized it from them in battle. They used to commence fighting invoking it before their enemy and marching behind it, as well as experience peacefulness in its presence, as God says: therein is a Spirit of Peace, reassurance for your hearts, from your Lord, and a remnant of what the folk of Moses and the folk of Aaron left behind, which were Moses’s pair of sandals and his staff, Aaron’s turban, a measure (qafīz) of the manna that used to come down on them, and the pieces of the broken tablets, the angels bearing it (tahmiluhu l-malā’ikatu, the circumstantial qualifier referring to the subject of the verb ya’tiyakum, ‘there will come to’). Surely in that shall be a sign for you, of his kingship, if you are believers’. The angels bore it between the earth and the sky while they gazed at it, until finally they placed it before Saul. They then acknowledged his kingship and hastened to enlist in the [holy] struggle, and he chose seventy thousand of their young men.

Tagalog :At ang kanilang Propeta (si Samuel) ay nagsabi sa kanila: “Katotohanan, ang tanda ng Kanyang kaharian ay mayroong darating sa inyo na At-Tabut (kahon na kahoy), na naroroon ang Sakinah (kapayapaan, kapanatagan at kaligtasan) mula sa inyong Panginoon, at ang mga latak ng mga naiwan ni Moises at Aaron na dinala ng mga anghel. Katotohanang ito ay Tanda sa inyo kung kayo ay tunay na nananampalataya”.

2:249

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a misibay o Tālūt so manga sondaro niyan (sa miaawat siran sa Bayt al Maqdis) na pitharo iyan a, mataan a so Allāh na ithioba iyan rkano a lawas a ig, na sa dn sa taw a minom on na di rakn pd, na sa di ron minom na pd rakn inonta bo so taw a somandok on sa saakop ko lima niyan, na mininom siran on inonta bo a salompok a maito a pd kiran (a da on inom) na gowani a maripag iran so lawas a ig, ago so siran oto a miamaratiaya a pd iyan, na pitharo iran a, da dn a gaga tano imanto ko Jālūt ago so manga sondaro niyan, na pitharo o siran oto a tatankdn iran a mataan a khatmo iran so Allāh a: Di bo dn pirapira i lompokan a maito a domiaag sa lompokan a madakl sa idin o Allāh, ka so Allāh na pd Iyan so manga papantang.

Muhsin Khan : Then when Talut (Saul) set out with the army, he said: "Verily! Allah will try you by a river. So whoever drinks thereof, he is not of me, and whoever tastes it not, he is of me, except him who takes (thereof) in the hollow of his hand." Yet, they drank thereof, all, except a few of them. So when he had crossed it (the river), he and those who believed with him, they said: "We have no power this day against Jalut (Goliath) and his hosts." But those who knew with certainty that they were to meet their Lord, said: "How often a small group overcame a mighty host by Allah's Leave?" And Allah is with As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.).

Sahih International : And when Saul went forth with the soldiers, he said, "Indeed, Allah will be testing you with a river. So whoever drinks from it is not of me, and whoever does not taste it is indeed of me, excepting one who takes [from it] in the hollow of his hand." But they drank from it, except a [very] few of them. Then when he had crossed it along with those who believed with him, they said, "There is no power for us today against Goliath and his soldiers." But those who were certain that they would meet Allah said, "How many a small company has overcome a large company by permission of Allah . And Allah is with the patient."

Pickthall : And when Saul set out with the army, he said: Lo! Allah will try you by (the ordeal of) a river. Whosoever therefore drinketh thereof he is not of me, and whosoever tasteth it not he is of me, save him who taketh (thereof) in the hollow of his hand. But they drank thereof, all save a few of them. And after he had crossed (the river), he and those who believed with him, they said: We have no power this day against Goliath and his hosts. But those who knew that they would meet Allah exclaimed: How many a little company hath overcome a mighty host by Allah's leave! Allah is with the steadfast.

Yusuf Ali : When Talut set forth with the armies, he said: "Allah will test you at the stream: if any drinks of its water, He goes not with my army: Only those who taste not of it go with me: A mere sip out of the hand is excused." but they all drank of it, except a few. When they crossed the river,- He and the faithful ones with him,- they said: "This day We cannot cope with Goliath and his forces." but those who were convinced that they must meet Allah, said: "How oft, by Allah's will, Hath a small force vanquished a big one? Allah is with those who steadfastly persevere."

Shakir : So when Talut departed with the forces, he said: Surely Allah will try you with a river; whoever then drinks from it, he is not of me, and whoever does not taste of it, he is surely of me, except he who takes with his hand as much of it as fills the hand; but with the exception of a few of them they drank from it. So when he had crossed it, he and those who believed with him, they said: We have today no power against Jalut and his forces. Those who were sure that they would meet their Lord said: How often has a small party vanquished a numerous host by Allah's permission, and Allah is with the patient.

Dr. Ghali : Then as soon as Talut (Saul) departed with the hosts, he said, "Surely Allah will be trying you with a river; so whoever drinks of it, then he is not of me, and whoever does not taste (Literally: does not feed on it) it, then surely he is of me, excepting him who scoops up (a scoop) with his hand." Then they drank of it except a few of them. Then, as soon as he passed over it, he and the ones who believed with him, they said, "We have no capability today against Jalut (Goliath) and his hosts." (But) the ones who expect that they will be meeting Allah said, "How often a little community has overcome a much (larger) community by the permission of Allah; and Allah is with the patient."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Saul went forth with the hosts, from the Holy House [sc. Jerusalem], the heat was intense and so they asked him for water; he said, ‘God will try, test, you, in order to distinguish the obedient among you from the disobedient, with a river, between Jordan and Palestine, whoever drinks of it, of its water, is not of me, is not of my followers, and whoever tastes it not, he is of me, except for him who scoops up with his hand’ (ghurfa, or gharfa, ‘a scoop’), satisfying himself therewith and not taking more, he is also of my followers. But they drank of it, when they reached it and saw that it was abundant, except a few of them, who restricted themselves to a scoop: it is reported that one scoop was enough for each man and his horse, and they numbered over three hundred; and when he crossed it, with those who believed, the ones who confined themselves to the one scoop, they, the ones that drank profusely, said, ‘We have no power today against Goliath and his troops’, that is, [no power] to fight them, and they were cowardly and did not cross it. Those who thought, with certainty that, they would meet God, at the Resurrection, and these were the ones that crossed it, said, ‘How often (kam, ‘how’, functions as a predicate, meaning kathīr, ‘many’) a little company, group of men, has overcome a numerous one, by God’s leave, by His will; and God is with the patient’, [providing them] with help and assistance.

Tagalog :At nang si Talut (Saul) ay tumulak na kasama ang sandatahan, siya ay nagsabi: “Katotohanang ang Allah ay susubok sa inyo sa (pamamagitan ng) ilog; kung sinuman ang uminom ng kanyang tubig, siya ay hindi sasama sa sandatahan; sila lamang na tumikim nito ang sasama sa akin maliban sa kanya (na uminom nito) sa kulong ng kanyang palad.” Datapuwa’t sila ay uminom dito, lahat sila, maliban sa ilan. At nang kanilang matawid ang ilog, siya at ang mga matimtiman na kasama niya ay nagsabi: “Sa araw na ito ay wala tayong lakas laban kay Goliath at sa kanyang mga kabig.” Datapuwa’t sila na nakakabatid ng may katiyakan na kanilang makakatipan ang kanilang Panginoon ay nagsabi: “Gaano kadalas na ang isang maliit na pangkat ay nagwawagi sa malaking pangkat sa kapahintulutan ng Allah? Ang Allah ay nasa panig ng mga matimtiman sa pagtitiyaga.”

2:250

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a mapayag siran ko Jālūt ago so manga sondaro niyan (sa miakaplankawa siran) na pitharo iran a, Kadnan ami! antoni kami Nka sa kapantang go pakabkn Anka so manga palo ami, go tabangi kami Nka ko pagtaw a kafir

Muhsin Khan : And when they advanced to meet Jalut (Goliath) and his forces, they invoked: "Our Lord! Pour forth on us patience and make us victorious over the disbelieving people."

Sahih International : And when they went forth to [face] Goliath and his soldiers, they said, "Our Lord, pour upon us patience and plant firmly our feet and give us victory over the disbelieving people."

Pickthall : And when they went into the field against Goliath and his hosts they said: Our Lord! Bestow on us endurance, make our foothold sure, and give us help against the disbelieving folk.

Yusuf Ali : When they advanced to meet Goliath and his forces, they prayed: "Our Lord! Pour out constancy on us and make our steps firm: Help us against those that reject faith."

Shakir : And when they went out against Jalut and his forces they said: Our Lord, pour down upon us patience, and make our steps firm and assist us against the unbelieving people.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as they went forth against Jalut (Goliath)and his hosts, they said, "Our Lord, pour out upon us patience, and make firm our feet, and give us victory over the disbelieving people!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : So, when they went forth against Goliath and his troops, facing them in military columns, they said, ‘Our Lord, pour out upon us patience, and make firm our feet, by strengthening our hearts for this struggle, and grant us victory over the disbelieving folk!’

Tagalog :At nang sila ay pumalaot upang sagupain si Goliath at ang kanyang mga kabig, sila ay nanalangin: “Aming Panginoon! Ibuhos Ninyo sa amin ang pagtitiyaga at gawin Ninyong matatag ang aming mga hakbang. Kami ay gawin Ninyong matagumpay laban sa mga walang pananampalataya.”

2:251

Hassanor Alapa : Na diaag iran (so Jālūt ago so manga sondaro niyan) sa idin o Allāh, go miabono o Dāūd so Jālūt, go inibgay ron o Allāh so kadato ago so ongangn (hikmah) go inipangndao Niyan on so nganin a kiabayaan Iyan, o da so kinirnn o Allāh ko manga taw ko sabaad kiran ko sabagi na mabinasa so doniya, ogaid na so Allāh i khirk ko kalbihan ko manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : So they routed them by Allah's Leave and Dawud (David) killed Jalut (Goliath), and Allah gave him [Dawud (David)] the kingdom [after the death of Talut (Saul) and Samuel] and Al-Hikmah (Prophethood), and taught him of that which He willed. And if Allah did not check one set of people by means of another, the earth would indeed be full of mischief. But Allah is full of Bounty to the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).

Sahih International : So they defeated them by permission of Allah , and David killed Goliath, and Allah gave him the kingship and prophethood and taught him from that which He willed. And if it were not for Allah checking [some] people by means of others, the earth would have been corrupted, but Allah is full of bounty to the worlds.

Pickthall : So they routed them by Allah's leave and David slew Goliath; and Allah gave him the kingdom and wisdom, and taught him of that which He willeth. And if Allah had not repelled some men by others the earth would have been corrupted. But Allah is a Lord of Kindness to (His) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : By Allah's will they routed them; and David slew Goliath; and Allah gave him power and wisdom and taught him whatever (else) He willed. And did not Allah Check one set of people by means of another, the earth would indeed be full of mischief: But Allah is full of bounty to all the worlds.

Shakir : So they put them to flight by Allah's permission. And Dawood slew Jalut, and Allah gave him kingdom and wisdom, and taught him of what He pleased. And were it not for Allah's repelling some men with others, the earth would certainly be in a state of disorder; but Allah is Gracious to the creatures.

Dr. Ghali : So they routed them, by the permission of Allah, and Dawud (David) killed Jaul?t; (Goliath) and Allah brought him the kingship, and (the) Wisdom, and He taught him (part of) whatever (knowledge) He decides. And had it not been for the repelling by Allah of mankind, some by means of others, (Literally: by means of some) the earth would indeed have corrupted; but Allah is The Owner of Grace over the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they routed, they broke, them, by the leave of God, by His will, and David, who was among the ranks of Saul’s army, slew Goliath; and God gave him, David, the kingship, over the Children of Israel, and Wisdom, prophethood after the death of Samuel and Saul, and the combination [of kingship and prophethood] had never come to anyone before him; and He taught him such as He willed, of the manufacture of mail-coats and the speech of birds. Had God not repelled people some (ba‘dahum, ‘some’, substitutes for [saying] ba‘dan min al-nās, ‘some people’) by means of others the earth would have surely been corrupted, with idolaters defeating and slaying Muslims, and mosques being destroyed; but God is bounteous to all worlds, by repelling some by means of others.

Tagalog :Sa kapahintulutan ng Allah ay kanilang nailigaw sila at napatay ni David si Goliath, at ang Allah ay naggawad sa kanya (David) ng kaharian (pagkaraan ng kamatayan ni Saul at Samuel) at karunungan, at nagturo sa kanya ng Kanyang ninanais. At kung hindi sinubukan ng Allah ang isang lipon ng mga tao sa pamamagitan ng iba, ang kalupaan ay katiyakang mapupuspos ng kabuktutan. Datapuwa’t ang Allah ay Puspos ng Biyaya sa lahat ng Kanyang mga nilalang.

2:252

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na manga tanda o Allāh a pmbatiaan Ami sii rka sa nggolalan sa bnar, go mataan a ska na pd ko manga sogo’

Muhsin Khan : These are the Verses of Allah, We recite them to you (O Muhammad SAW) in truth, and surely, you are one of the Messengers (of Allah).

Sahih International : These are the verses of Allah which We recite to you, [O Muhammad], in truth. And indeed, you are from among the messengers.

Pickthall : These are the portents of Allah which We recite unto thee (Muhammad) with truth, and lo! thou art of the number of (Our) messengers;

Yusuf Ali : These are the Signs of Allah: we rehearse them to thee in truth: verily Thou art one of the messengers.

Shakir : These are the communications of Allah: We recite them to you with truth; and most surely you are (one) of the messengers.

Dr. Ghali : Those are the signs of Allah. We recite them to you with the Truth, and surely you are indeed (one) of the Emissaries.

Tafsir Jalalayn : These, verses, are the verses of God We recite to you, O Muhammad (s), as narration, in truth, and assuredly you are one of the Messengers [of God], the emphasis is made here with the particle inna [of innaka, ‘surely you are’], with the remainder of the statement being a rebuttal of the disbelievers’ saying, ‘You are no Messenger’.